Awakenings in an age of Angels 2nd Edition by Angel Eliza (PDF available for download)

Awakenings in an Age of Angels 2nd Edition (PDF Available)

Home | Are you a Next Generation Angel? | Links | Awakenings in an Age of Angels 2nd Edition (PDF Available) | New Review | Myspace Review by Lindsey | Other Reveiws | "Awakenings in an Age of Angels" Video of Chapters.

001_1.jpg

PDF Available on Request at: angeleliza41@yahoo.com

Awakenings in an Age of Angels 2nd Edition By Angel Eliza

Awakenings in an Age of Angels 2nd Edition, Angel Eliza, USA Copyright 2005 Angela Butler, ISBN # 0-8059-9824-1 2

No Modifications are allowed. I give permission for faithful reproduction for study and dissemination to Church of Thomas Congregations only. Any other copies must be approved.

Table of Contents

Section One: Jesus Christ The Reconciler

3 In the Beginning

5 Jesus’ Conception and Birth

9 Judas (Thomas) and his other brothers

10 Bar Mitzvah

11 Jerusalem

13 Healing

14 Weather

15 Elements

16 Visions and Dreams

18 Joseph is sick

19 Coins

19 Empty cupboard

21 Miriam the old Widow

21 Head of Household

23 The Call

26 Ministry

27 Jesus after his Arrest

32 Jesus’ Resurrection

35 A Different Death

36 The Tribe of Levi

Section Two: Stories and Parables

39 Dirty pigs Parable

40 Wild horses Parable

41 Rabid dog Parable

43 Cattle cars

44 The Boss

44 Cacao forest slave, & free food of The One

46 Parable of the Twins

48 There were once goats

49 Billy goat

50 Goat

51 Clair and Thumper

52 Clare of the Tribe of David

55 Shamana

57 Agriculture Angels

59 Lightning Air Lovers

61 Stream Floodwater Lovers

63 Cave and Fire

Section Three: Angels, Demons, and Insights

66 One taken, One left behind

68 Angel, Twin, Swords and shields of The One

68 Sinner and Angel

69 Evil’s Tools

70 Heaven and Love / The Liar and Hell

71 Demons 101

75 Scientist, Sceptic

76 Enlightened self-interest

76 Back door

76 Addiction

77 Other insights

78 Q & A

79 Food Blessings and Ecclesiastes 4:9-12 for Angels

79 Goat Herder / An Angel’s 23rd Psalms

80 Corruption

81 Reconciler: Gospel of Thomas Introduction

82 Reconciler: Gospel of Thomas

92 LGBT reference Jesus

92 New Testament

119 Old Testament

120 Marriage verses

123 Index of All Study Verses (RgoTH, New Testament, Old Testament)

Section One: Jesus Christ The Reconciler

In The Beginning

In the beginning there was potential. A thought that held all things that could become. The thought was Love. The

thought was The One. The One willed to Become. The instant of will brought the Birth of the Universe, the Birth started the Body of The One, growing from an infinitely small point of contact into limitless expansion. There was no witness to this beginning. There was only The One. The

thought became form, The Love that grew into all that could be. In the Will of The One the Universe expanded, filled with substance but no form. The Will of The One became the Focus.

This Focus condensed substance out of the lack of form. This focus of The One formed the beginnings of the First

galaxies, stars, and many other entities that were the Body of The One. The substance of The One was expressed in all manner of particles, energies, and rules of nature. These all obeyed the Will of The One. The rules gave structure to the new forming body of The One.

In the fires of the first galaxies were newborn stars. The stars were of all sizes and intensities. In the stars The One made the elements of more complexity. The complexity that in time would make life possible. These elements were the building blocks of life. The stars were born, burned, and died. Some star’s deaths were fiery conflagrations, sending forth the new elements into the seeming emptiness, to make new stars. It pleased The One when elements of life were ready.

The first solar systems that held the seeds of life were not commonly places where life could be started. Some were too hot some were too cold. Many planets were stillborn in their potential to be a birthplace of life. They may have been beautiful but they were sterile. The One waited with Infinite Love and Patience.

Finally that Infinite Love and Patience bore fruit in the form of solar systems that had the seeds of the right elements.

These solar systems were not hostile to life, and life was born. Life always is trying to be born; it is life’s nature. When these places had the right combinations The One smiled. As these systems condensed, as the baby planets collected their parts, sweeping up all that lay in their paths, The One waited. As the planets cooled into stability, as they made their atmospheres, as the first building blocks of various life formed, some made amino acids, The One waited.

The One breathed encouragement on all and they were encouraged to become better, which is the difference between a rock and a living thing. A rock is part of the One but perfectly happy to remain just a rock. Life wants to be more. That is life’s true hallmark. In the breath of encouragement was the Love of The One, the desire, the attraction, and the order that could become life.

On earth, The One saw that life wanted to be based on proteins and fats. The One helped with rules to give this desire structure. This set of rules was based on RNA and DNA. And the path was cleared for life to have it’s order, to adapt, to strive, to grow more complex, to become more. Out of the soup was born the first life on earth.

There are many other worlds. On these worlds life wanted other forms. The One Loves them too. They may not be seen as life because their rules are different. Life on earth may never find them, let alone know them as fellow life of The One.

The first Angels for Earth were made by the One to watch, guard, and guide all that earth was, is, and can be. They are a set of Twins like all Angels. We call them Jesus and Holy Spirit. They are a part of everything and everyone in the solar system. We belong to them. And together we are all part of The One. Every world that produces life is given Guardians.

Life adapted, died, grew, expanded, and got better. The One was pleased. The One wants life to develop that can know. Many cycles of diversity, and extinctions proceeded. Each had potential, failed and died out. The One was patient in having known this would happen many times.

When there was an opening for mammals they took the opportunity and never looked back. As usual the open niches invited great diversity. Openings never go unfilled. This is the nature of life. The One waited.

In time some of the lines of mammals showed promise, one was Primates. When a kind of life shows it might have potential The One sends messengers to see if there is recognition. The Primates were tested. Many times messengers were sent and attacked as Other, until finally a group saw the Others with curiosity. A sign of intelligence is curiosity of Other. It is the sign that The One had hoped for. These first people were told of The One. The first Angels after Jesus and Holy Spirit were spirit only because there was still the possibility of being rejected by The People.

When rejection was less common another kind of messenger was sent. These were also Angels who were twins. These were different in that they were born into the bodies of people. They were sent to know the needs of people by knowing the hardships of the people. The first people were of the kind now known as ‘Lucy’s people’. These Angels by living and knowing The One became the bridge to show The One’s Love through actions. In the times of ‘Lucy’s people’ there was no language, but there were feelings and there was dance. These became the first ‘Words of The One’.

As The People became more there grew language. Out of Language grew Song. Song and Music were natural to Angels, growing into the memory aids that built the first rituals to talk to The One. These memory aids touched the part of The People that could ‘See The One’. Names were given to The One, and though The One has no name it was known that this was to show Love. The people did not know how to Love what could not be name.

Some of the names were fire, wind, trembling earth, and sunshine. With time more names were given to The One.

Many more names were forgotten. The One was pleased that there was recognition. The Angels kept coming to live. And by living be an example to follow to become more. As the souls of people grew through many lives it became easier to teach and guide the people. Steadily they grew in their knowledge of The One. Every lifetime some of the past memories remained in the souls of the people.

In time the name Mother was given to The One. The One accepted this because it was uttered out of Love. The Angels taught healing. Songs were inspired by the Love of The One. Some of the songs started agriculture and the calling of fellow animals for the hunt. Sometimes animals were called to be raised with The People. All life is for others to draw sustenance and renewal. From the smallest life to the largest their purposes are to live, be challenged, and grow better.

Knowing other life carries responsibility. This responsibility is to learn the rules and systems that all life relies on. The rules and systems that are in balance by knowing the other and The Love of The One for all life.

When a generation of the people came where there were no Angels born, some people started to interpret the songs of the Words and Teachings. Some times this worked. Some times it was to distance the people from The One. It was then that human bias and law came into the world. The One had always desired to talk directly to The People. Every layer of priest, shaman, or clergy muffled the voice of The One in the hearts of the people. There was a big exception to talking to individuals that The One loved. This exception was gatherings of People filled with songs. These songs were sending Love as one prayer.

The saddest effect of gatherings was using the names given The One to enforce human laws. The Ones’ Law never changes but human law was in constant flux. Love, respect, harmony, and balance are the cornerstones of the Law of The One. Love being the universal Law that is reflected in the other laws. Harmony is when beauty is harnessed to a desire to make things better. Balance is taking what is needed but always trying to give back as much or more than is taken.

Respect is living within the systems of The One not as a ‘chosen’ species. These laws should combine to work on a personal, community, country, world and someday, universal levels. Love is the essence of The One, from whose embrace all other Laws flow.

Jesus’ Conception and Birth

Around Mid-Summer the Holy Spirit came to Mary. She was a teenager betrothed to Joseph of the house of David. Her family felt it was a good solid match. Joseph was well on his way to a prosperous wood shop in town. It was his first marriage as well, because he had wanted to get a business and household established before he sought a marriage match. Mary’s family jumped at the suggestion when Joseph mentioned that he was open to a match.

Mary felt a bit over-whelmed by all the events converging on her. First, a betrothal, then the news about her third cousin, Elizabeth’s pregnancy, now this call to carry a child that was destined for greatness. It was just too much.

Mary had to see for herself. The Holy Spirit had told her that she had to accept this child willingly. She was told that she would not be stoned if she bore this child. The Marriage ceremony was only a couple of weeks away. She hoped that Elizabeth could shed some insight on this strange and dangerous offer. Elizabeth had always been a good listener as far as Mary was concerned. Mary felt that even being ancient at forty-five she seemed to understand what a young heart needed.

Mary asked a male cousin who went regularly to market in Jerusalem to escort her to Elizabeth’s home. Since coming of age Mary had made a couple of trips with him as an escort. He liked her singing so it was not so bad to have ‘a kid in tow’. He always told Mary that she was good at selling. Elizabeth lived near Bethlehem so it was not far out of the way.

The selling at the market would only mean that there would be a few days delay. Mary had offered to help crying out about the virtues of the vegetables. She would never have gone alone on the trip without a male relative as her escort because it would be unseemly.

When she arrived at Elizabeth’s home she was half hoping that the Angel’s visitation had been a dream. If Elizabeth’s pregnancy was maliciously false gossip it would be easier to explain away this Angelic offer. Calling to the door to warn Elizabeth of her arrival, she expected a slender form to greet her. Then that slender figure would help put the donkey and cart away for the night.

Like most homes there was a holding pen in the main room for large animals. These animals would cause severe mischief, more than just getting under foot. Only Temples and mansions like Herod’s had separate housing for animals. It would be a waste of space, time, and body heat to separate the animals from people, especially in town.

Mary’s momentary hope was dashed seeing a smiling, glowing, relative who was well along in a pregnancy, waving hello from the doorway. Mary did her best not to gape. Then the importance of her purpose in coming started sinking in.

She bought time by helping Elizabeth lay out the afternoon meal, but it does not take long putting a chunk of bread out with a bit of cheese. When the blessing was said Elizabeth broke the impasse. “So what is going on, come to see if it is really true about my new little one on the way?” From the chagrin on Mary’s face she knew that was part of it. But being very in tune with this young woman who could have been her granddaughter, Elizabeth felt there was more to it. There was a big question mark behind the smile.

Mary started with her favorite diversion tactic. She said, “I heard a story recently that I would like your opinion about.”

At Elizabeth’s nod Mary started. “I heard a woman whispering to herself that an Angel had come to talk to her.” Elizabeth nodded, saying that it was not unheard of. “Then that woman said to herself that the Angel told her she would get pregnant in an unusual manner.” At this Elizabeth just smiled and looked at her own swelling belly. Mary got the point, smiling back. Then the woman said, “But I’m not married or a loose woman.” Elizabeth’s smile faded, this was dangerous ground. Then she nodded for Mary to go on. “The Angel said I would not carry the child to the stoning grounds, that I would be protected.” Elizabeth being very wise asked, “Has this woman gotten pregnant yet?” Elizabeth did know herbal lore that might help this woman.

Mary understood the possible implication and shook her head. She had come to the right person in her life for advice.

Then Mary broke down, saying, “No I’m not pregnant, I’m still untouched by a man. This child is supposed to be great in The One with No Names’ eyes someday. I’m supposed to choose if this will happen. What am I supposed to do? My wedding is only a couple of weeks from now. Joseph has been kind to me. He brought me a nice serving bowl the other day. How can I hurt him?” On the verge of tears Mary stopped and looked up.

Elizabeth had a strange look on her face. It was not upset, or anger, or pity. The next question came with a totally lack of expression. Elizabeth asked, “The Angel did not promise anything besides protection? Did The Angel try to talk you into this? Or offer power or money? Just protection?” Mary did not understand, “No the Angel only offered protection, why?”

Elizabeth started to smile, and as she did she gathered Mary into her arms. Elizabeth laughed saying, “It was not from Evil that this came. If protection was offered with this child it will be given. You still need to make up your mind, but I would say that this was a visit from an Angel. But remember, protection does not mean this path will be smooth, pain free, or without hardships.”

Elizabeth continued, “Of course, a woman’s life is seldom without pain. I was married when my miracle came so on the rest I cannot advise you. To be asked to do this for The One with No Name is a great honour, though I’m not sure what I would do. If you do agree to carry this child I will help if I can to defuse the gossips. I have grown tired of their wagging tongues about my blessed child, anyway. Joseph is the only real problem I see here. I’d let The Angel figure that out. If your wedding bed is considered normal a couple of weeks variation in a birth is not remarkable. Trust in the messenger if you decide that this is a burden you can take on. Now eat your cheese.”

The rest of the visit went well. Mary at least felt that she had an idea of the problems now. A smiling and thoughtful Elizabeth waved goodbye. Elizabeth went directly to pray, Mary was going to need it.

On the way back home, Mary never could figure out when, her devotion to The One triumphed over her trepidation.

That night The Angel came saying that she would be carrying her first fruit, a Sacred Child, named Jesus. The Angel came knowing that her decision had been made without asking her, because The One knew her heart and her acceptance. The Holy Spirit gave her the promised child and a human twin to be Jesus’ companion.

Mary found out later that a dream was sent to instruct Joseph in his duty to The One. The marriage bed was as expected, and no comment was made. Later the Liar started a rumour that Mary had relations with someone on her trip to see Elizabeth. It planted the seed for the people prone to mean talk, and slander. It did not matter that Joseph and Mary never responded to the baiting.

A couple of months later the order for Herod’s census was issued. The timing was very bad. The counts were to be taken in the lineage towns by turn of the Roman Year. No one travelled then unless they had to in winter. A census was not a common event. Joseph and Mary had to go to Bethlehem, which was the seat of the House of David. Bethlehem is about six miles south east of Jerusalem. The distance to Nazareth is much farther away, sixty to seventy miles as the crow flies. The roads are not always in good shape, due to winter rains. Unlike Roman roads they also do not usually run in a straight line.

Mary was pregnant and in her early sixth month. The trip to Bethlehem was much more arduous now that she was so far along. It was nothing like the smooth travel of the previous summer, when she had wanted to see for herself the pregnancy of Elizabeth. It had been good June weather, clear and dry. She was a bouncy teenager then and though concerned about her call to mother a special child, the travel was very easy, in comparison.

There was no time to arrange a place to stay on such short notice. Everyone had sons and daughters to put up. First cousins, aunts and uncles had the first choice. Only then the more distant relations had a chance to ask for a place to stay. Joseph was an orphan, having waited to start his family. They stretched many distant relative’s patience on their arrival to Bethlehem.

Having run out of closer relatives, Mary suggested that they try Elizabeth’s home. That turned out to be the perfect solution. It was the last option for the couple, but it was providence that sent them there. Elizabeth was feeling a little left out of the mayhem of the Census. Both of them had out lived their relatives like Joseph. Except for John they had no children. John was a little young to bring a family of his own home to his parent’s at six months old.

Zechariah was not on his annual call to seasonal duty as a minor support priest. They were both overjoyed to take in the bedraggled and frazzled couple. Though the space was not huge it had a homey feel of welcome that Mary needed. Some warmed wine with honey was pressed into her trembling hands. Many hugs and kisses later everyone settled in to talking the night away.

A week later the Census taker showed up. That done Mary and Joseph prepared to leave, not wanting to impose. Elizabeth scolded and cajoled the couple to stay. What was Joseph thinking dragging Mary back out into bad winter travel. Mary wanted to stay near Elizabeth and watch her with John. Mary was the youngest of her parent’s children.

As a result she had not really ever cared for an infant. Mary told Joseph, “I could get some good tips helping Elizabeth. I’m really not feeling great either. Didn’t you bring your tools with you, Joseph?”

When mention of the tools came up, Zechariah chimed in that they had plenty of repair work in their home. Zechariah knew that people had avoided Elizabeth when she gave birth so late in life. There were rumours that something strange was involved. No one had the nerve to openly say anything, but it still isolated her. There was such joy on Elizabeth’s face at her young relatives visit he hated to see the visit end. It was hard for a woman with no support system of Elizabeth’s age to care for a new born. She had finally gotten some sleep after Mary and Joseph arrived.

Joseph smiled and gave in to Mary’s persuasion. He enjoyed the company as well. He had brought his tools because they did not know how long the Census would take. Unlike the Roman obsession with doing things on schedule, Herod was not even born a Jew. Who knew when he would get around to getting the Census completed?

They settled in for a comfortable winter together.

Work came in for Joseph. Mary grew bigger every day. John was learning to crawl everywhere. In the third Roman month of March at the mid point, Mary delivered her babies.

First came Jesus, calm as an ancient soul that saw this as a continuing journey. Then came Judas who did the normal yelling and crying. Both were healthy and sweet. John was curious about both of them.

The delivery went smoothly with Elizabeth helping Mary. When both infants were put to Mary’s breast they suckled vigorously. Having only expected a single child Joseph had only built a small compact crib. Elizabeth, being practical just scooted the donkey aside and placed both babies into the embrace of soft fodder of the hay. Taking the crib ‘rejection’ in stride, Joseph sold it to make some money instead. The manger was very roomy. It continued to shelter the boy’s bed until they were to leave for Bethlehem.

The babies grew. Jesus was alert to every movement and watched John crawling everywhere. John often came to the babies and patted Jesus on the cheek smiling. They often just sat smiling at each other. Judas was much different in his interaction with John. They roughhoused and played more. Judas caught a cold or two with John, but Jesus never got sick. They all played with the animals around and in the house. One day Jesus did the first shoving of his life. Judas was trying to pull the tail off of a newborn animal. Jesus shoved him away from the baby animal. He petted the baby animal until it calmed. No one remarked on the kindness thinking it was just a desire to pet the baby animal instead of Judas. Judas never pulled another tail though.

About a year and nine months later the Magi arrived. The town of Bethlehem had been identified by both their calculations and the research from Herod’s priest’s records.

It was a surprise when the Magi showed up at the door. Mary had heard around town that there were some strange men asking questions. The Magi thanked people but would not spend the night at anyone’s home. They stayed in their own tents outside of town. After the conversations they asked to meet any male children under two years old.

They would also ask who else had small boys. They refused to explain what they wanted, saying only that they would know when they found it.

It was mid winter two years after the census that the Magi arrived at the right home. It was the home of Elizabeth and Zechariah, now home to Mary and Joseph. Offered hospitality they had the evening meal. They asked to come back to play with the boys. Mystified the family said OK. This pattern of visiting continued for a week. On the following day, which was the beginning of the week, on a Roman month of January, the sixth day, they arrived later in the afternoon.

This time they wore finery that no locals had ever seen, being of a foreign design. They asked again to play with the boys. They sat on the floor with four boxes. The first box was opened. It held various toys, bells, balls, and shiny things. Judas and John dove in. Each took a favourite toy from the pile. The pile that remained was moved to the side.

The Magi then pulled out three medium sized ornate chests. Jesus sat quietly watching. The three gifts were meant as a test to identify what kind of King they were coming to welcome.

The gold was meant to call attention to an earthly king. Frankincense was worth its weight in gold was meant to draw the attention of a sacred or Heavenly kingship. Myrrh was worth seven times its weight in gold, represented death because of its use in embalming the dead and a King who would be a Healer. Each box held approximately a pound each of the gold or spice. What the child chose would tell the Magi what they wanted to find out about his future.

Jesus took a small piece from all three boxes. This amazed the Magi but they accepted that this was truly a ruler of all realms, earthly, heavenly, and over the dead, being a healer as well. Jesus just smiled. He gently replaced the small pieces into the appropriate boxes.

The adults in the home were very shocked at this display. They were even more shocked when the Magi gave the boxes to Jesus’ parents. To Zechariah and Elizabeth they gave a small bag of coins. They said that the hospitality was endless in their home. The coins would help thank them in small measure for all the food the Magi had eaten. They would not accept the bag back when Elizabeth tried to return it.

That night the Magi asked to stay near the babies. No special treatment was required; they brought their own fine blankets and bedrolls. They lay down near the manger where the babies still slept.

That night they dreamed of a vicious attack on them if they went back to Herod. They dreamed of great danger to the child as well. They left an hour before dawn leaving town unobserved. They abandoned their tent set up but empty. No one saw which direction they had departed. With the tent left the Magi’s departure was not even noticed until days later.

The spies of Herod did not know if they were just staying at another home or had really left the area. Before leaving they warned the household to leave soon as well. They advised them to pay attention to any dreams that came the next night.

Joseph had a horrible dream of murdered babies. Both families departed the next morning, supposedly to go to market in Jerusalem. Taking John, the bag of gold coins, Elizabeth and Zechariah went to stay in Jerusalem to live, supposedly to be closer to Temple. A couple of miles outside of town Joseph and Mary carried Jesus and Judas. The tools of Joseph’s trade and last and most helpful the three chests of treasure to set them up in Egypt rode on the second donkey. They went to Egypt because an Angel came to point the way.

Judas (Thomas) and his other brothers

Judas was later called Thomas or Didymos which both translate to mean twin. He was the fraternal twin of Jesus.

His nickname as a kid was Jesus’ shadow. He went everywhere Jesus went. He was not a shy boy but next to Jesus he seemed downright reserved.

When Jesus went to debate with the Rabbi’s in town Judas listened a lot, though he was confused where all this extra knowledge came from. They both took their studies from Joseph at home in the evening.

For some reason Jesus could still discuss advanced ideas at the temple with great conviction and authority. Judas admired his twin’s gregarious nature. All Judas really cared about was that Jesus loved to play and joke around with him. For Judas this lighter side of his twin that made them close not all that intellectual stuff.

Unlike their younger brothers Judas and Jesus had shared and observed some very exotic places. Their first four years were spent in places like Egypt. They remembered strangely dressed people who came to drop off work for Joseph. Half naked people brought broken chairs and tables in for Joseph to repair. It made an impact on their young senses because it was so different from their parent’s conservative long robes and shawls.

They saw strange animals too. A circus brought a giraffe through one time. No circus that later came to Nazareth ever had one of those. All the other boys in town thought they were making it up when Jesus told them about it.

They said they must have just dreamed it up to joke with them.

Mary had been pregnant a few times in Egypt but the babies did not make it. Some local midwives had told Mary that having twins first had made it hard for her to carry other children to term. They did tell her that in time her body would recover. She would probably have more kids later they tried to reassure her.

They were right in their own way. After the stress of moving to Nazareth to avoid Herod’s son, Mary did become pregnant again. The next child was carried to term and named after Joseph, Joses. Jesus and Judas were five then.

They were fascinated until Mary started crying out. Judas fled in tears. Jesus could tell that she was hurting. His first thought was to bring her fruit to nibble on and watered wine to drink. After all that is what she did for him when he had a tummy ache. She loved that he did this kind gesture and special treatment of her.

At first the mid-wife was scandalized, but it calmed Mary so she quit protesting. Joseph was in his shop trying to work. This pregnancy Joseph prayed for a healthy child. He was a little unsure what to think of Judas being born from the same pregnancy as Jesus. The Angel had only named Jesus. The second boy was a surprise to both Mary and Joseph. He did not know what to think of the boy. Judas worked hard and seemed normal enough, so Joseph left well enough alone. This new pregnancy was his and his alone. He already wanted to name the new baby if it was a boy after himself. The natural fear Joseph had was from so many little ones in lost Egypt. Joseph feared that this one would die as well.

The word came. A healthy boy had just been born. Joseph danced around the shop chisel in hand. He acted like they had just escaped from Pharaoh from the bad old days. Judas danced with his dad because his dad was so happy.

After a couple of years and two pregnancies Simon was born. Joseph was overjoyed and rejoiced again. Jesus and Judas were seven years old then.

The last son of Joseph was James. He was later called ’The Just’. After his birth Mary and Joseph decided to sleep in separate beds and have no more children. They were content in their family.

Bar Mitzvah

Joseph wanted the Bar Mitzvah to be an extra special event. A doubly special occasion for the two boys. That they were coming to manhood at the same ceremony just multiplied his joy. Mary was excited with Joseph. She was engrossed in preparing the feast for the celebration dinner that would follow the rites of passage. Joseph was splurging.

Both a lamb and a goatling were to be served. A great variety of sweets had been ordered or were being made. No one would doubt the pride Joseph had in his two hard working boys.

The smell of roasting meat and baking bread filled the whole neighborhood. Big bowls of dates and other fruit sat ready to be served.

At the temple Joseph paid the fees and made the sacrifices. The boys were supposed to be rehearsing their readings, but Jesus already knew what he would say. Judas was just antsy because of the meat smell that made his stomach grumble loudly.

Jesus was told by his Dad to go second, though it was his role to go first as the first-born. He would let Judas have the honor. He was told not to tell anyone what he was going to do ahead of time. It was strictly against tradition and the protocol for Bar Mitzvah.

When the temple was filled with male relatives and male neighbors and friends the priests did their parts of the ceremony. The Cantor then sang the coming of age announcement of one Jesus first-born son of Joseph of the house of David and of one Judas second born son of Joseph of the house of David and local carpenter.

Jesus and Judas stood on the platform waiting. Jesus leaned over and told Judas to follow his lead even if it seemed strange, just before they walked up the steps. Judas could not get an explanation from Jesus and gave up. He was used to Jesus doing odd things.

The priest asked Joseph, “Are these your sons?” And then, “Are they of the age to become men?” Joseph answered yes to both, as was the formula response.

So having been vouched for by their father, the boys stood side by side. They recited their descent lineage from Adam to Abraham to David to their father Joseph.

Then it was Jesus’ cue to step forward to do his recitation. Instead he took two steps backward. This left poor Judas at the forefront. Judas took a deep breath and proceeded before anyone could protest the irregularity and start an uproar.

Judas prayed thanks to The One With No Name that he had been pre-warned, sort of.

Everyone held their breath. The priests were just too scandalized to speak out; the transition had been too smooth.

They already did not like the skinny boy who was too big for his age. He had been debating them for years at this point.

The money had been paid and the sacrifices offered. They held their tongues to see what other unexpected thing that the boy Jesus did. Maybe then they could indulge their pent-up outrage.

Judas finished and stepped back at the exact same moment that Jesus took three steps forward. Jesus’ recitation was flawless. His singing rang like the purest bell into the silence. With the last note sung, the note that should have ended the Rite, Jesus took a breath. With that breath he started a different recitation. Even though it was unexpected it flowed so seamlessly into the ritual no one protested.

Jesus recited from the prophet Isaiah 42: 1-7. When he finished he praised The One With No Name and with Judas following close on his heels left for home. He had not stopped to get hugs or kisses from his kinsmen, or neighbors.

Judas stopped briefly to apologize and hug a few people before running to catch up to Jesus. Everyone but the priests shrugged leaving the matter alone. They all knew ‘Jesus was a little touched in the head.’

In private Joseph was warned that he was too lenient. A few preventative beatings were in order. They predicted that the man would be as spoiled as the boy had been if this was not done. They wanted Joseph to do this because Jesus was always lecturing them on the law, constantly embarrassing them in public.

Compared to the Rite of Manhood, the feast was uneventful. All at the feast had a great time. Judas strutted around like a little bantam rooster saying he was ready to start the search for a possible marriage match now that he was a man.

Jesus just rolled on the ground laughing so hard he had a time trying to catch his breath.

It was a joke of course; it was silly for a man to want a wife before his first face hair had sprouted. Everyone was playing along shouting out the names of good prospects. When Jesus caught his breath he just ate quietly while Judas had his fun. Judas stopped when he realized Jesus had a head start on a second serving of goatling. Meat was rare, so it was a special treat on the dining table. Jesus winked a thanks at Mary for her great cooking skills.

Jerusalem

Later in the year that Jesus and Thomas had their Bar Mitzvah, the family went on pilgrimage to Jerusalem.

Jesus and Judas were now of age and did not have to stay at their Aunt’s home with the younger brothers. The aunt stayed home because of her own three little ones and a new pregnancy. That and the lack of money would have caused a great hardship for the aunt. Her husband traveled with kinsmen including Joseph, Jesus and Thomas.

All the relatives who were pious and could afford to go went to Jerusalem every year. Though Joseph and Mary had little by way of money they were pious. Joseph had gone alone until his shop’s business had become established.

When all the boys were out of diapers, Mary started traveling with Joseph.

Now Jesus and Judas could go to the big city too. Judas of course had big plans to enjoy the sights and look around. Jesus already had his own plans. He was bored with the debates with local Rabbis and Priests. He wanted new challenges.

The jumble of relatives, neighbors and total strangers mixed and blended on the road. Families found their members in the evening to cook dinner and sleep under canopies or wagons if they were rich.

When the group Jesus traveled with got to Jerusalem all the youngsters and people who had not seen the Temple before were in awe. Jesus had already seen it in a dream from his Father. It had been a pile of rubble and was not impressive. All man-made Temples were transient. This was a lesson that Jesus’ Dad conveyed. So that great Temple was doomed to fall as all things of man fall.

Judas became engrossed with the jugglers, fire-breathers and all the huge buildings. Jesus slipped away to the Temple soon after Joseph and Mary gave both boys three coppers to buy treats while they explored.

By the time Judas figured out that Jesus was gone, Jesus was already questioning the Temple teachers. It was normal for ‘new men’ to seek clarification of the Law. The Law was discussed constantly most of the day. Judas enjoyed his sight seeing. He knew he probably would not be able to pry Jesus loose anyway. Near evening Judas caught up with Jesus to talk him into coming back to camp to eat and have a rest. Judas only succeeded because the teachers took advantage of the discussion to call it a day. Jesus had fun.

To everyone Jesus appeared thoughtful and quiet at the feast. Jesus was silently discussing the Law with his Dad.

Awakenings in an Age of Angels 2nd Edition, Angel Eliza, USA Copyright 2005 Angela Butler, ISBN # 0-8059-9824-1 12

His family did not pay attention. They knew that Jesus just got quiet sometimes. They were just happy that he was not arguing with everybody.

The boys went out again the next day with a couple more coppers for snacks. Every other night that followed was much the same for the family until the seven days of unleavened bread were fulfilled. The sight seeing got old needed to pick up Jesus. Judas would sit under a shade tree in the courtyard. He just watched from a distance Jesus’ old patterns of challenging authority reassert itself. Jesus was having fun. Judas was happy for him.

The second day that Judas sat under the tree. Judas was joined under the tree by the young acolytes who wanted to become priests. It was their break times for lunch and they had great games to pass the time. One was called ’Knuckles’, which is sort of like dice. They liked Judas. He did not argue and was personable unlike his brother. They nodded in sympathy at his ’burden’ of such a feisty brother. These were the acolytes who would become low level priests. The low level priests that allowed Judas in to the Temple to witness Jesus’ trial. They saw Judas as harmless when it most mattered. As the long suffering brother he was allowed to bear witness to Jesus’ beatings and trials.

The last evening Jesus would not leave. Meanwhile the family was packing to get home to work, planning on leaving before first light. Jesus was still engaging one teacher after another in debate. They tried to tag team him.

Judas brought food to Jesus to snack on. The next morning Judas went to explain their absence only to find the family had left. He went back to watching Jesus. Judas did not know what else to do.

Finally the whole discussion group ate communally from loaves brought by the priests. Judas lost track of time. No family members came to collect them so he just stayed by Jesus’ side. Joseph and Mary were busy traveling that first full day. They did not realize that Judas and Jesus were missing.

They had thought the boys were hanging out with new friends and would look for the family at evening meal time. They started to get a little concerned but not much when they did not show up. There were lots of cousins and tables where they could be eating and socializing. On the second evening they were ready to give a beating or two for not having the courtesy to at least check-in, ’New Men’ or not. The next morning the questioning began of first relatives then neighbors then everyone in the group. No one had seen them for many days. Some people even volunteered that the last the boys had been seen was the day before everyone’s departure to head home.

Mary was frantic and Joseph had to dissuade her of the idea of leaving without telling anyone in the group. They left as soon as they were packed that morning. Concern gave their feet extra speed. They checked with the city guard, who of course wanted a bribe to tell the worried parents any information.

All they could say was there were no dead bodies of young men had been found. Well least no bodies fitting those descriptions. This snide comment did nothing to calm Mary. After checking the Fair Grounds, open Town areas, Joseph finally suggested the Temple. It may not have been the first choice of Judas, but it would have been just the attraction that would draw Jesus.

When they arrived Mary spotted Jesus sitting in a big group of mixed ages arguing with the group. Mary could not help scolding Jesus in front of the group. She said, “You two have had us worried sick. Don’t you have any respect for your Parents?’ Joseph was irritated, but glad to have this over with or so he thought.

Jesus was in teaching mode. Jesus said, “I am where I belong, didn’t you know that I would be in my Father’s House?” Mary insisted that Jesus and Judas leave the Temple immediately. Judas was apologizing as they collected their robes. Jesus regretted leaving, but he knew he would teach in the Temple again.

After the family got home the whole incident blew over and real life reasserted itself. Chairs to fix, skinned knees, chores, and gardens to tend. Jesus never forgot that trip to Jerusalem. He continued his studies politely with Joseph and more importantly with his Dad.

Awakenings in an Age of Angels 2nd Edition, Angel Eliza, USA Copyright 2005 Angela Butler, ISBN # 0-8059-9824-1 13

Healing

Jesus was an average boy when it came to growing up with a few notable exceptions. From the time of his birth until age twelve he tried out his abilities. With his Dad’s hand on his shoulder he was guided in his non-earthly lessons. At the same time Joseph taught Jesus the ways of wood, tools, and their beauty.

As any student or apprentice he got to do all the dull repetitive chores around Joseph’s shop. He was taught how to haggle for wood at the best price from the local woodcutters. The chisels always seemed to need sharpening. It was in times like these his mind would wander. He often wondered about his feelings of not quite belonging. Joseph was kind if distant. Joseph preferred Jose, his younger brother who was named after his father. Jose was the one Joseph preferred.

Jesus and Judas his fraternal twin got up at sunrise to sweep up the wood shavings in the shop to sell to the black smith. The smith liked to use the shavings to help the kindling start in the morning in his forge.

After sweeping up they would test for sharpness all the copper saws that Joseph was so proud to own. Joseph had discovered and purchased the saws in Egypt when the family was in exile. He also had the newest iron Roman push saws. Every tooth on the saws was canted just right. Each tool in the shop had a favorite use when Joseph planned a project. After they checked everything they lay out the chisels, saws and scribes.

They dipped water from the roof barrel to fill the working tanks. Some projects required that the wood be softened by soaking it in water. This soaking was to make the wood more pliable.

By this time Joseph would be getting back from deliveries and getting new orders, if any. Judas would have to nudge Jesus sometimes when sharpening projects started to go wrong. What Judas never realized was that Jesus was not day dreaming, he was talking to his Dad. It just felt so good and right that the sharpening just did not seem important. His Dad chided him to do honor to his work for Joseph as well. Jesus was reminded that there were lessons in works of his hands as well. That someday doing multiple things at once would come as naturally as breathing.

Jesus always wondered why he never got a switching like Judas got. He just thought it was because he was older by twenty minutes than Judas. Judas never seemed to mind. Judas thought it was great that Jesus would argue for leniency with Joseph on Judas’s behalf. That and his love for his twin were why he nudged Jesus when his focus drifted.

When all the chores were done they would be allowed breaks to go play. They wrestled, threw rocks, climbed trees, skinned knees, etc. Jesus was fascinated by the story of David and the battle with Goliath. Being of the tribe of David was a source of pride for both Jesus and Judas.

They took turns using a homemade slingshot. There was a dead tree just out of town. This tree had lots of twigs and small limbs that were perfect for trying to hit with the rocks they slung. Jesus was better than Judas but both could hit and knock off some of the smaller limbs.

One day they were practicing their aim when a small bird landed just as Jesus missile hit the high side of the limb. The bird was struck dead and fell to the ground. Immediately Jesus felt horrible remorse.

He was eight years old. Judas could not understand why Jesus was crying. Then he saw Jesus pick up the small still form from the ground. Jesus was crying because his Dad had just told him that it was not time for this little one to die. But its body was already cooling.

As Jesus held the small bird he visualized how it had looked. How it had looked so pretty when it had been alive.

As Judas watched Jesus hold the bird, it started to flutter. Then it got up to perch on Jesus’ cupped hands. Then it flew away from Jesus’ open hands. Jesus just smiled really big knowing that his Dad had just given him a great big hug, filling him with unbounded love.

His Dad cautioned him not to tell anyone what had just been done. Judas just thought the bird had just been stunned and thought nothing more about it. People usually see what they expect to see. But Jesus knew and it made him very happy.

There were other times he healed. Sometimes this healing took the form of taking away pain. When James the youngest of Jesus ’s brothers was ready to be born Mary lay in bed. Jesus was her favorite son. He often brought water and fruit for her when she was in labor. He had been in attendance at all of her deliveries.

Jesus was ten years old then. Mary was in pain. It was a kind of pain that was not familiar. The mid-wife arrived to assess the situation. Her verdict was that it was bad. She scolded that she should have been called earlier. James was a breach birth. It was very dangerous to both mother and child because the labor was advanced and the contractions coming so hard it would be very difficult to turn him. Mary could not stop pushing as the contractions hit her like a vise. Her throat was raw from panting. Her throat ache was scarcely eased by the water and squeezed fruit juice.

Jesus was afraid that he would lose his mother. He had heard about other women who had died trying to deliver their babies. Everyone was so busy that they did not notice Jesus had approached Mary and taken her hand. Mary noticed that the pain was almost gone. She just felt a great deal of pressure. The mid-wife seized the opportunity to push just so and was able to re-align James so that he could come out the right way. In a few moments after the realignment Mary’s renewed contractions quickly yielded a bruised and battered James. He was screaming at the top of his healthy lungs.

Jesus took that cue to retreat quickly. Mary vaguely remembered Jesus being there but nothing more. In the joy of the new live baby boy and surviving mother the healing went unnoticed. Jesus just smiled from the doorway as James was wiped off and put to Mary’s engorged breast.

The mid-wife went to announce the birth. She took him to the side later to warn Joseph that this was a very close call. That maybe it was time to show a little self control. She suggested that five boys would be the pride of most men. She suggested it was blessing enough that they were all strapping healthy youngsters.

When Mary was “Clean” again Joseph talked to Mary. He shared what the mid-wife had shared with him. She agreed that this was very scary delivery. Mary said that she could deal with abstinence if it was Joseph’s choice as well.

She wanted Joseph to be happy too. She had grown to love him for the gentle and good man that he was. He was a patient father and had never let them go hungry. She laughed that five was plenty for her to keep up with as it was.

For the next six years he slept in a different bed. Both Joseph and Mary were faithful to the day of his death. Joseph was proud and satisfied with five sons.

Weather

Jesus always seemed to know when a storm was coming. No one noticed that he always seemed to get inside from play bare minutes before a downpour. After a few years everyone followed Jesus’ lead unconsciously they watched him instead of the sky.

Jesus never said anything directly to Joseph. Instead he would make a broad comment about moving lumber inside to finish curing or “My, don’t those clouds look dark”. After a series of drenched projects, only adding to the work or re-varnishing, that Joseph started to heed the warnings.

Jesus was nine when this weather ability saved lives. When the time came he just knew what to do. He knew because it was the right thing to do.

Awakenings in an Age of Angels 2nd Edition, Angel Eliza, USA Copyright 2005 Angela Butler, ISBN # 0-8059-9824-1 15

The winter that Jesus was nine there was a bad storm and the town started to flood. The streams just could not hold anymore water. The ground was saturated by other winter storms and could not absorb another drop. The streets were running with muddy water.

The fields lost half an inch of soil that winter from erosion. Some people lived in low-lying areas. They were the poor of the town. It was the only place that they could afford the rent. The rain had been steady for five days. The low areas had water that came up to people’s knees. The old, sick and weak could not walk out. The current was already very swift, sweeping grown strong men off their feet.

Jesus and Judas had tagged along with Joseph to the main street to help sand bag the synagogue. Jesus heard a conversation about people in the low areas just having to fend for themselves. He asked his Dad to stop the rain so the poor could get out.

That hour the rain stopped in town. Every stream that led to town stopped swelling. They did not get another drop. The low areas flood water receded because there was no new rain in the stream. In nearby areas it continued to rain for three more days. The storm was expended by then. The town was too busy saving household goods and food stocks to notice. A single hour of more rain would have drowned the poor as they tried to struggle out to higher ground.

His Dad was pleased at Jesus compassion. Jesus was told that this ability was his to use wisely. The only rule was the rain had to go somewhere. He was told to carefully consider who and where the rain would go instead. Jesus had to be considerate and if possible do good with the re-directed storms.

When Jesus was eleven he used his ability for personal reasons, but with compassion. There was a festival in town every summer. Mary looked forward to the event every year. It was a high spot in her year. This year Jesus could feel a big storm forming. The festival might be canceled or worse start only to be rained out. This would ruin many people’s hard work in their crafts. He asked his Dad where the rain was needed near by. Maybe some area that farmed that had not had enough rain lately. His Dad told him where it would be an answered prayer. Jesus deflected the storm, and no one was the wiser. Mary as usual had a great time. Jesus’ Dad and Holy Spirit were very proud.

Elements

When Jesus was eleven he was actively building wood working projects. When Joseph left him alone in the shop to work, he would spend too much time talking to his Dad. His lack of completed projects just made Joseph double his work load to show him that the work did not just go away but backed up until he was caught up. It was a good lesson in completing what you start. Jesus did not agree.

The increased workload frustrated Jesus. It basically removed any chance to learn from his Dad. His Dad was quiet on the subject. Jesus decided to think outside of the box so to speak. His Dad had told Jesus that he could achieve anything that he willed to be. He felt that he had nothing to learn but maybe quite a bit to gain.

There were slats for a chair that would take hours to soften enough to work. There were also the barrel’s staves that had to be worked. Then the staves had to be hauled down to the smithy. The smithy could then put on the iron bands that held the staves tightly in place.

Jesus tried something he had never thought of doing. In his irritation he told the wood to soften and bend. They bent to his will with no cracking as though they had been in warm water for six or seven hours. He was very encouraged. The chair was all he got completed that day. Joseph commended Jesus on his good work.

The next day Jesus waited for Joseph to leave with Judas on deliveries. When he was certain there were no prying eyes Jesus did the final shaping of the barrel staves. When the last wood piece was shaped they stood in the template form. Jesus decided to try to avoid the hauling job as well. Jesus told the bands of iron to heat to glowing orange. He oriented the staves one last time. He slipped the iron band that was softened with the heat down over the staves. As the metal cooled it shrunk to snug the fitted staves into a finished barrel.

Awakenings in an Age of Angels 2nd Edition, Angel Eliza, USA Copyright 2005 Angela Butler, ISBN # 0-8059-9824-1 16

Jesus was overjoyed. It worked. He checked for alignment then flipped the partly assembled barrel over. He wanted to get the second band finished before someone came back. The second band heated more quickly with his confidence stoked, like the fire that normally would have been used to laboriously soften the band. Quickly fitting the second band he stood back. Jesus was ecstatic to then see the metal cool to gray then black with oxidation.

His chore done he got to talk to his Dad, who chuckled along with Jesus over his private accomplishment. Lessons went well that day having honoured both Joseph and his Dad in the same day.

Joseph was a little surprised at this completion because he had not left any coins to pay the smithy. He guessed wrongly that maybe Jesus’ persuasion had gained some measure of credit for the family. Joseph knew first hand how the boy could talk adults into things they did not know they wanted to do until it was gently pointed out by Jesus.

Joseph just reserved the money for when the smithy came to collect. After a sideways look at Jesus he then let it go. Jesus just smiled sweetly. He had gotten what he needed without hurting his foster father.

Judas missed working with Jesus. They did not play any more because they were almost men. Joseph was not as vital and strong as he used to be. Judas helped with another set of hands loading and unloading furniture. Joseph preferred the company of Judas who had a good down to earth sense of humour and easy manner. He was easy to joke with and did not analyze everything or moralize constantly like Jesus had started to do lately. Judas enjoyed the new found closeness with his father. Judas was too busy working to notice the sidelong looks that Joseph gave Jesus.

Visions and Dreams

Jesus was laying in bed with his brothers Judas and Joses. He was about seven when he had his first vision. This was his time to talk to his Dad. He knew that he was different. Jesus did not know how different until this vision. He saw himself in a mirror of polished bronze. It was an image that looked just like him. The image brightened to the light of a noonday Sun in the summer. He was surprised on some level that the brightness did not hurt his eyes. He saw himself becoming the light, as it grew brighter. Then he felt another brightness next to him. This brightness put it’s hand on his shoulder and love washed over him.

He had felt this love before. It was so much like the sleeping dreams he had every night of his Dad when they talked. This image looked almost exactly like him, more like him than the brother that lay snoring next to him now.

As the vision faded he realized some of the light and love still radiated in him. He knew then that he would never truly be alone. He remembered that face in his nightmares as a little kid. It stood next to him cheering Jesus on but not intervening. He remembered that the presence was a comfort at the time.

One nightmare that he remembered was of falling. It was very scary. In the dream there had been vicious laughter as if the horror of falling was not enough to deal with. Someone wanted him to die. Someone wanted him to fall on to sharp rocks and be broken body and spirit. This was in the form of feelings, but he was certain that it was true.

In the nightmare a glowing Angel scooped Jesus out of mid air. He was always crying with fear and relief by this point. The tears filling his eyes blurred the face of the Angel. He just had a feeling that everything would be put right, no matter what happened. He was stiff and sore when he woke up from one of these dreams. He always felt filled with a beautiful love that eased every pain.

He now realized that the face in the nightmare looked like an adult version of himself. In addition it did not feel like his Dad but closer some how. The vision he had revealed that same face. He laughed to himself; he had another Twin, besides his fraternal twin Judas.

Another dream that he had as a kid was just as scary as his nightmare. This nightmare was about him being chased. He had wings and he could fly. In his fight he could not out fly a monster. It looked like a rabid lion that was as big as an elephant. It wanted to devour him. It wanted to tear him limb from limb. The horror was intensified by the knowledge that it would do this not out of hunger but out of the joyous torture. In the travels his family had in their exile had showed Jesus many sights. In the place of the Pharaohs, Jesus had stared in fascination when a gazelle fell as natural prey to a normal lion. This had never made him turn away in horror. It seemed right. The lion that chased him in the nightmare was not Right.

Each time he had this dream he woke up just before getting caught. The bed was always soaked in sweat. It had to be dragged out in the yard to air and dry.

Finally in a repeat of this nightmare, he heard his Dad’s voice while he tried to get away. His Dad said, “Open your hands. I will help you. You are my sword from the tribe of Judah. Once you bear your sword no one can harm you.”

Jesus threw open his hands and a glowing sword fell into his grasp. He grasped the pommel with a two handed grasp. The pommel burned like fire, but did not hurt him. In his flight he turned and flew at the unnatural lion, his horrible attacker. The lion tried to veer away but Jesus followed. Cornered, the lion, attempted to hide under a big rock. Jesus kicked it. When it roared and turned Jesus saw pure hatred in the lion’s eyes. With one blow he impaled the lion. Then instead of bleeding it burst into flame, burning to ash as a sacrificial ram’s body was consumed. It burned brightly with no wood around the body. The nightmare never returned.

Jesus was five then. He got into a lot of trouble because of the dream battle with the lion. He thought he was invincible. This resulted in multiple sprained ankles and skinned knees. He wanted to fly while he was awake.

Joseph’s patience was sorely tested. It caused few real problems, because Jesus just healed faster than the other kids. Jesus stopped when his Dad told him to stop scaring his earth parents.

When Jesus was ten he had another vision. This one was disturbing. There was a Torah in his hands. It was old, stained, cracked and dirty from poor care. This made him very sad. As he unrolled it, to read it crumbled to dust in his hands. He wept over the destruction.

In the nightmare it seemed days that he mourned the lost words of wisdom. On the morning of the third day, the Sun came up in the nightmare like it was the first morning of the world that people had ever seen. It was so bright that Jesus laughed with joy, while everyone else around him who mourned the Torah shielded their eyes.

As the first Sun’s rays struck the dead dirty pile that had been the Torah, it became fresh parchment and burnished wood again. The writing on it was changed and different but it felt right. The parchment was supple and bright white.

The ink was fresh and crisp without a run or stain to any words. It was workmanship that was better than any Torah that Jesus had ever seen. Even the new Torah that had been dedicated at the town’s Temple did not look anywhere near this pure.

Jesus picked it up. In picking it up he knew that someday he would utter these new words with his own mouth.

He would be the first to give them voice, and his breath. He felt humbled before his Dad at this awesome task lying ahead of him.

After that he listened to Joseph’s lessons with half an ear. His other ear wide open and dedicated to hearing his Dad’s meaning behind the words Joseph was teaching. It was second nature to be able to listen to his Dad and at least one other person at the same time.

He knew a person’s potentials and their motivations just by thinking about them or looking at them. Some times this got to be more than he could bear. His Dad gave him a shield that no one could see. It made the pain, emotions, and the motivations easier to endure. By the age of twelve he had built his own under the tutelage of his Dad. His Dad told him that it was important to build his own because when Jesus came to Jerusalem there would be many more people to keep out of his head.

Awakenings in an Age of Angels 2nd Edition, Angel Eliza, USA Copyright 2005 Angela Butler, ISBN # 0-8059-9824-1 18

Jesus had been easing pain and sorrow of other people most of his life. They never knew why they just felt better when they were near him. Joseph’s bad joints felt better. They usually ached with every sunrise and worse with every weather change.

Jesus would rub his foster father’s joints while secretly easing the pain. During one of these times of caring for Joseph, Joseph told both Jesus and Judas where the family savings were buried. Joseph knew that he was getting old and was concerned he might die without being able to share that information if he waited.

Joseph sick

When Jesus was 16 Joseph got sick. All he could manage to do was lie in bed and cough. He also ran a fever off and on. Jesus took up the slack in the shop. Everyday Jesus would go to sit by Joseph’s bed. He filled in Joseph about the customers and the work. He asked for advice about finishes or special orders. This helped Joseph continue to feel involved and integral to the business he had built with his sweat and blood.

As he talked to Joseph he steadied the spoon of broth that got to Joseph’s mouth between coughing fits. Joseph’s hands were once steady as rocks and as flexible as fresh willow. They were now shaky and gnarled as old oak roots.

Joseph did not like Mary to feed him because he did not want her to see his loss of strength. She sat singing to him between chores. She told him that being tired sitting with him was a great excuse to sit and let the boys learn what sweeping was all about. Joseph was well loved by his family.

Jesus was sad for Joseph’s suffering. He asked if it would be OK to be healed. His Father’s answer was no.

Joseph’s appointed time was nearing. He would soon be home where he could rest from his suffering. Jesus often cried because Joseph had always been fair with him. Though Joseph never understood Jesus he did have a Fatherly pride in Jesus.

As the Eldest Joseph blessed Jesus to succeed him. Jesus heart was torn. He did not know what to do. He already knew that he could not stay. He was destined to not marry, or settle down with a family. The World was his family. He would die in the service of The One Who Has No Name. He was trained as a carpenter to shape living wood. But he knew it was the hearts of people that he was destined to shape, at the ending a short life. He knew that he would teach a new way to look at the world and living life.

Jesus was also aware that it would hurt Joseph if he rejected this final gift of love. He was a dutiful son and would honor Joseph’s memory by staying awhile.

When Joseph finished the blessing he handed Jesus a sack of coins from under the bed. Most were copper but a few were silver. All bore the likeness and markings of Caesar. The doctor would get one of the silvers as payment for the long death Joseph endured. The sack of coins seemed such a small hedge against the shop’s obligations but saidnothing that would embarrass Joseph.

Later Jesus discovered that many customers had excuses or real hardship that made the payments short. Joseph had a kind heart and extended credit with no interest. Joseph on occasion refused money for broken chairs and a bowl or two when it was a widow’s purse that would be impoverished. This charity had added up over the years. This and getting a late start building the business had taken its toll. The flight to Egypt and later return had really delayed the successful set up of the shop. They had never gone hungry, but they were not well off either, except spiritually of course.

Jesus eased Joseph’s breathing at the end when it started to sound like a child’s rattle toy. Only Jesus was in attendance when the Holy Spirit came to be Joseph’s escort. Joseph had a good life. Joseph was an honorable, charitable man, who did his duty gladly for his God and his family.

Awakenings in an Age of Angels 2nd Edition, Angel Eliza, USA Copyright 2005 Angela Butler, ISBN # 0-8059-9824-1 19

Coins

Upon Joseph’s death the debtors descended. The Smithy, the Glue man, the Weaver and the Grocer all wanted their accounts settled. They knew that Jesus was a hard worker, but he was otherworldly and a dreamer too. Judas was almost as ’bad’. The younger brothers were not responsible, even Joses had not been to Bar Mitzvah yet, being only eleven. They wanted payment before the Pharisees got word of Joseph’s death. The Pharisees loved the sport of divesting widows of their property.

When collectors first started showing up Jesus took it with good graces. They kept showing, and then the customers started paying short. They thought, ’why pay full if it was going to go to the Pharisees anyway.’ They might as well keep some of what they had agreed to pay for the work Joseph’s boys had done.

Jesus was near the end of his rope. He prayed to find an honorable solution that would not destroy his family. His Dad instructed him to leave the bag alone until he was told to open it. When his Dad told Jesus to pay all the bills out of the sack Jesus did as he was told. The two coins that had been silver were now gold. The full coppers were now silver and the pieces of copper were now full rounds.

The two gold coins and half the silver went to creditors. Jesus breathed a jagged sigh of relief after a horrible day.

The banging of sword pommels on the door woke the family the next day with dread. Mary, Judas and the boys huddled in the big room. They were petrified. The Pharisees had come to seize the shop and their home.

The spies had told them about the meager sack that Jesus had inherited. They waited for the debtors to deplete the sack to an amount that could not possibly pay the multiple fees for the death tax and Temple offerings. “After all God must be paid.”

Jesus was fed up. He was doing his best. Then his Father’s voice in his head asked, “Would you like to see how to fix this problem?” Jesus cried in relief, he hated to keep asking for help. Jesus did as he was shown. When it was done he thought to himself, “Well of course how could I not have seen how, do this, then that.” It was not hard once he understood what was to be done. Quickly the ransom was accomplished. “After all God must be paid.”

The Pharisees always draw a crowd out of sympathy, entertainment, and morbid curiosity. They felt cheated and very angry when the full amount of money was handed over by Jesus. In addition to the required amount Jesus paid the fee to do a proper sacrifice in Joseph’s memory. They could not recalculate their fees in front of the watching crowd. They had to retreat without evicting Jesus’ family. The property would have ’earned’ much more of a reward had it been seized. This was Jesus’ first personal taste of the Pharisees greed and the fickle loyalty of neighbors.

Empty cupboard

There was nothing left when the vultures departed, but an intact family, home, and valuable lesson from Jesus’ Dad.

Mary exposed a chink in the family’s armor the next morning. She had not wanted to complain after the miracle of the previous days ordeal. After six months of illness of Joseph and short payment for work the cupboard was very short. It was winter and cold outside. The six mouths to feed would be very hard to glean enough from the fields.

She also rightly saw that the money sack was empty. There were no more roots in the cellar or resting in the garden

beds. She had already gathered and used those resources. Mary was rightly worried about starvation.

Jesus reminded her that they still had shelter. They were healthy. They had hands to work the wood. She was less upset but not calmed. Jesus stayed at the shop as she took the boys and Judas out to gather firewood.

Jesus sat at the dining table with the last meal the family would see for a while. He had taken the pitcher of wine, the small chunk of cheese, and the last of the bread out to divide it for the family. At least they would eat that night.

When he blessed the food he heard his Dad instruct him to go draw water from the town well. He rebelled thinking that this was woman’s work. It could wait for Mary’s return. His Dad chided him that all work was family work. Jesus did as he was told.

He got the bucket that Mary used to bring water home when their cistern was low. Jesus was jeered at and got strange looks as he carried the bucket through the town to the well. Jesus was strengthened by the words of wisdom dispensed by his Dad. He was immune to the hatred behind the ’teasing’ jeers from the men and boys. The averted looks of the women spoke mostly of pity. They had often wished for a strong son who would be so brave, to help with this heavy and never ending labor.

When Jesus fumbled with the unfamiliar counter weight arm, one woman stepped forward. She showed him how to work the arm. She showed him how to dip and pour the water with the least amount of water spilled. She was an old widow woman named Miriam. She had gone through a very hard time after her husband died. She did not care what any onlooker thought. The town had already shown their true colors and done their worst. She smelled of excrement. To feed herself she cleaned latrines, selling the result to local farmers as fertilizer, for a few coppers to buy bread.

Jesus touched her hand in thanks before trudging home with the bucket. He would always remember her in his prayers. This experience was a turning point for Jesus. He realized that all women were special not just his Mother Mary. He was seeing for the first time the flip-side of their work in his world.

Getting home he placed the bucket on the table. His Dad chuckled saying, “Why don’t you do what I taught you with the coins?” Jesus had his second turning point of the day. Jesus realized that all elements would answer his call and do as he asked. When he found he had a nice fruity new wine in the bucket he smiled. Emboldened he turned to the bread then the cheese.

When Jesus was done he was joyous. There was a full round of cheese, a small barrel of sweet and fruity unwatered wine and a dozen loaves that still smelled of the oven’s heat. Then Jesus got concerned. He knew that this was a secret. He knew that he could not share what he knew with anyone, even his Mother. His nature made it very hard and uncomfortable to lie. He knew that every lie counts. Mary knew the contents of her own cupboard and pantry. This was not like the coins that had been his inheritance. For all she knew there had been multiple stashes of coins, that Jesus as head of household was alone privy.

His Dad laid a calming hand on Jesus head. Jesus sat down with a thump and asked what was he to do to preserve honor. His Dad said that’s easy. Say, “It was a gift because you are greatly loved.” Just say that and no more. Mary will create her own story of a neighbor who wishes to remain anonymous. Jesus just smiled.

When Mary and the boys opened the door they were in shock. The aroma of fresh bread and heady cheese brought tears from Mary. She hurried to the kitchen. She had her hungry family close on her heels. The firewood lay in dropped piles in the entry.

The questions all spilled out at once. Finally Mary and the boys realized that Jesus could not get a word in edgewise and quieted. Jesus repeated what his Dad suggested and nothing more.

Jesus told his Mother to sit with the boys at the table. Mary protested but Jesus refused to budge in his desire to serve his family their first God given meal. Mary was sitting in shock and confusion as Jesus got out the cups, plates and the kitchen’s knife. He served everyone then sat down. He led the blessing as the new provider for his family. It was the first real meal that had been served since Joseph’s death. He thanked God for providing for his family. If Mary saw the smile flit like a butterfly across Jesus’ face she never mentioned it.

Awakenings in an Age of Angels 2nd Edition, Angel Eliza, USA Copyright 2005 Angela Butler, ISBN # 0-8059-9824-1 21

Miriam the old Widow

In time the family settled into a routine. Periodically Jesus would fill up the pantry. He brought loaves and cheese to Miriam when he delivered to his customers. She wished she had children. If she had she imagined them to be like Jesus. A year later Miriam died of exposure. The town elders had her shack removed from the edge of a fallow field while she was out working. It was winter and it was raining. She had not been warned so her blanket was wet, having been tossed out of the shack when it was smashed. She was too tired to look for other shelter.

They found her huddled under the wet blanket under a nearby tree. The Pharisees did not like Miriam’s free association with Jesus. They did not actively seek her death, but they might as well have. They suggested to the farmer that it was a waste to let that field lie fallow in a year that was not a ‘Year of Freedom’. The year was not the seventh year so the farmer was easily persuaded. He had been irritated by her presence all along, but was concerned about how it would look.

Miriam was the first person to die for loving Jesus. Jesus told Mary that because Miriam was a friend he was going to pay for her burial and her small unpaid debt at the grocer. Mary was concerned about family finances and their tight budget. Jesus said, “I do this out of love and to preserve honor. I will not be deterred.” Mary was silent after that. Jesus’ Dad had a special hug for Miriam when she was welcomed home.

That night after dinner Jesus taught his first official lesson as the Son Of The One Who Has No Name. Jesus spoke of God’s love for all people, but especially for those in need. He spoke of how the First will be the last. About how the lowly will be raised above all. Then he scandalized his Mother Mary by saying pointedly that Miriam had been the richest person he had ever known, in what really mattered, love. Mary had been scandalized when she had heard about Jesus drawing water from the well. It just made it worse that it was a filthy old hag that had touched and helped her son do this unseemly act. After all he might not have ’disgraced’ the family by drawing water if he could not figure out the way to do it. Mary suffered for months at the comments of her neighbors because he did this woman’s work.

What Mary refused to see was that her own family had escaped the very same dire straits only by the Grace of God. She of course did not know that the very first meal of their new household held the fruits of that filthy old hag’s ‘Dishonorable Labor’. Her piousness blinded her to the true meaning of God’s love, compassion.

Head of Household

Jesus had tried to leave his mother’s home many times. The trips to Jerusalem were limited to once a year so that there would be enough to maintain his younger brothers. Mary was proud of Jesus assuming what she felt were his family duties. Jesus trained Joses (Joseph), Simon, and James in all facets of woodworking. He also taught them about the money end of the shop.

All the boys loved working in the shop, except James. James had to have his hands in the soil. The small family garden plot out side of town was lovingly tended, but it was too small for James. His youthful energy begged for more.

A gift from The One in the form of a windfall would soon arrive to ease James’ tension and restlessness.

The farmer whose greed had led to Miriam’s death took sick and never totally recovered. To avoid the Justice of dieing of the weather extremes of farming, like Miriam, the farmer put the farm up for sale. He knew The One was punishing him for his lack of charity. He priced it for quick sale. It was not just a fair price, but also a little below its true value.

No one seemed interested in buying the farm. It was on the market for many months. The farmer was in dire hardship from this lack of offers, he expended most of his savings just trying to feed himself.

James had just turned sixteen. He had prayed long and fervently about the farm. He wanted to get out of the shop so bad it was driving him crazy. He longed to be outside. The shop was stifling. He felt like a bull in a press at castration time.

Joseph had designed the shop for family growth. Joseph was also practical. He knew that there were just so many broken chairs to mend. There were just so many commission projects to be had in the area as well. In addition he was ethical, unlike some craftsmen in the area. When Joseph’s shop fixed a broken project it stayed fixed. Of course there are always a different leg to break. Joseph did not think all of the boys would find joy in working wood in the shop. As a result the shop was crowded now with too many grown men.

James felt nervous about the conversation he knew he had to have with Jesus about the farm. He knew that there was not a large surplus of money after the shop was debt-free. The family could ill afford to invest in an additional project. He loved and respected Jesus immensely. He hated to put Jesus in such a terrible position. He went to talk to

Jesus when they could be alone. James brought Jesus a bowl of fresh figs to get the conversation off to a good start. Jesus loved fresh figs. They were second only to the honeyed figs that Mary made with the surplus. Those figs were consumed long ago. Jesus did have a craving for the fresh figs.

Jesus knew that the farm was for sale. He also knew that James longed to work that farm. Jesus just wanted James to show his commitment to the project by coming to ask for it. Jesus wanted James to think about the choice he was making by starting a new business and its responsibilities. Jesus had prayed for justice for the death of Miriam.

He knew that The One worked on a different time scale, but that justice would come. Jesus saw the hand of The One in this farm going for sale.

When James showed up with a bowl of treats the time had come. James also worked on a different time scale.

Slow and conscientious, methodical and careful, all of which are great traits for a farmer. Jesus was glad that the tension of this fervent youngest brother could be eased now. James inheritance would be the farm. This might not sound like a problem in modern times, but as the youngest he might have been left totally out of inheriting except as a family helper. They might never have a true say in the business he was helping to build.

Jesus sat on the bench with James. The bowl of figs rested between them. The silence was deafening. The sun was warming their faces. It would have been more pleasant if the tension had not been so thick. Jesus finally took pity on James. Jesus draped an arm over the stiffened back of his massive young brother. Chuckling, Jesus said, “It will be all right. We have enough money to buy the farm. I think it will be a good investment for the family. I know that your heart is truly drawn to this kind of work. We all have work that we are called to.”

James was so relieved he started laughing. He was not good with words. He had been afraid that he would not be able to make a good case for the purchase. James swept up his much more slender brother in his arms. He danced around with Jesus hanging in a big bear hug. James promised not to let the family or Jesus down. James was so happy that he did not have to tell Jesus how limited and useless he felt in the shop. He did not have to say that the smell of well-managed soil quickened his heart like no wood shavings ever would. To have to beg for the elbowroom he needed for his soul to sing. Jesus danced with him after James put his feet back on the ground.

With James hopping from one foot to the other on the way, Jesus took James to negotiate the purchase. The farmer was surprised that there was finally an offer. This really was the first real offer he had received. The farmer was eager to have cash in hand as soon as possible. Everyone who had come out of curiosity had offered almost nothing for the land, far less than the asking price.

Jesus was firm but fair. The farm implements and equipment were included. The matched oxen with their harnesses, with one donkey were included. They did the ploughing and hauling. There were even a few sheep and goats. No additional work, supplies, animals, or tools would need to be purchased to run this new farm of James’. No more money would have to be earned to make the farm produce. With James’ labour this had just become a family asset. Jesus, James and the former owner registered the change of ownership that very day.

At the evening meal James could not stop talking about his plans. James wanted to talk about planting, soil needs, and crop rotation. His excitement was contagious. Before anyone knew what was happening Simon spoke up. Simon was quiet, steady and reserved. Simon had not shared his love of soil before. He was not a leader and would never have spoken up about his hidden passion had it not been for James initiative. James was overjoyed. Two men working the farm would be much more efficient. They were soon off on their own talking when they saw the playful eye rolls of their brothers. The family was greatly blessed by The One.

By the next spring the family had grown by more than a farm. When the tension was broken with the purchase of the farm Joseph, Simon and James had all been married. Word had spread quickly of the farms purchase. Families of nearby farms who had marriageable daughters all sought out matches with James and Simon. James and Simon were eager and asked for permission from Jesus. Because it would make his brothers happy he agreed readily. They had been waiting for

Jesus to wed, out of respect. Jesus knew that he would not marry. It was not his path. Judas did not marry, or show any inclination to do anything differently than Jesus.

Joseph brought a young woman to visit with her parents one evening soon afterwards. Jesus knew that it was a matchmaking visit. He laughed. All his brothers were now settled into their new lives. Joseph and his new bride lived with Jesus, Judas and Mary now that there was room in the house. The farmhouse was expanded to accommodate the new family additions. Being eager young people set free to be fruitful they did as would be expected. Soon Mary was bouncing grand babies on her knees. These children and the swelling bellies around her made Mary very happy. The family, shop, and the farm with its crops grew greatly. Mary never had an empty room to mourn her lost husband.

Jesus saw this as a good time to plan his ministry in earnest. Mary did not want Jesus to leave. She persuaded him that the time was not right for him to leave. Mary would always come up with a reason that next year would be better.

She tried to say that there was still family work left to do. Mary hoped that Jesus would forget this nonsense about leaving.

Jesus had heard about his cousin John’s ministry. Jesus longed to talk with John. John was now called the Baptist for his water baptizing. John had been to visit several times in the years after he was orphaned. John was orphaned at twenty-five. He started his ministry immediately afterwards. He was fiery and passionate. This was in sharp contrast to Jesus who was as calm as a forest pool. Jesus used his self-assurance to be persuasive. They had great discussions despite their varied styles. They both talked to The One, just on different levels.

Both men enjoyed the visits. Judas talked to John about the Zealot movement hopes and plans. Jesus left them to their discussions when this subject came up. When teased about it Jesus just said that he would not be a part of that movement. Jesus said that he had better things to do than talk about killing people, even Romans. Saying that he would go pray.

At first, John’s visits were welcomed by Mary. Later Mary thought that John was egging Jesus on to leave. Each visit would leave Jesus more restless. John at first reminded Mary of the miracle of John’s conception with Elizabeth. Later it just reminded Mary of Jesus’ conception. She thought of losing her firstborn to his ‘Greatness’, which had never been spelled out. She wanted to keep him safe. This Zealot movement was going to steal her baby.

It did not sink in that Jesus spoke only of Love. Mary never seemed to notice that Jesus never stayed up half the night with Judas and John. Jesus did not stay up to talk about freedom and vengeance and military might.

The Call

Jesus’ restlessness came to a pinnacle when he was thirty years old. It was mid-summer in the Roman month of June. He was in the garden praying when The One told him to just walk away. No note was left to explain; He had no food, no coins, and no backpack in his possession. Jesus did not tell anyone he was leaving.

The people in town did not look at him. It was as if they could not see him at all. He felt as if a mighty weight had been lifted from his shoulders. He was free.

Awakenings in an Age of Angels 2nd Edition, Angel Eliza, USA Copyright 2005 Angela Butler, ISBN # 0-8059-9824-1 24

By mid-morning he was in a town he did not recognize. The One told him to knock on a certain door. The old couple that answered the door ushered him in like a long lost son. The hospitality was sincere and heartfelt. They talked about The One all night. The next morning Jesus left amid many hugs.

A day or two later Jesus came to the desert called the Eastern Desert. He had been going towards the rising sun that morning. He took great joy in the bright new sun. It filled his soul. Once he was in the desert he was told to balance the light and the dark. He was told to walk south, so he headed off in the morning with the sun shining only on his left arm.

Jesus was told to stop in the shade and pray when the sun beamed down from above his head. Somehow there was always a ledge of rock or desert tree when the appointed time came. He would pray until he fell asleep. While he slept honeydew and condensation from the tree or rock dripped to his partly open lips. During the day he did not feel hunger or thirst.

The travelling was greatly slowed because of the instructions to stop. When he neared Amman, the Vision of The Liar came. The lies and promises dripped like milk and honey from those lips. There was even a promise of a long life on the list. After all was that not the reward for faithful service to The One.

Jesus was victorious and faithful to his mission. He did not Dishonour himself. His twin, The Holy Spirit came to Jesus. Jesus was filled in both the needs of the body and of the spirit. The remnants of the Vision were banished by Jesus to the level of nightmare.

Amman has had two other names Rabbah and Philadelphia. Jesus passed just to the South of it without entering town. He was now going towards Jerusalem. He followed a river that meets and empties into the river Jordan. Jesus talked to no one. He now drank from the river but ate nothing. He had been told to walk as long as he wanted during the day. He made good time now.

On the second day, late in the afternoon, Jesus walked into the midst of a baptismal in the Jordan River. In the middle of the river stood John, his cousin. John was happy but a little taken aback by Jesus’ appearance. John greeted Jesus with an embrace.

John held Jesus at arms length looking at the strange tan, versus sun burned pattern on Jesus. The left side was very dark and the right side newly burned. Jesus was at peace. He told John that he was to be baptized. John dunked Jesus below the water. As Jesus reemerged from the water Jesus raised his arms. Much to everyone’s surprise he blessed everyone present. The last ray of sunlight struck Jesus full on his raised face. This was very dramatic. The afternoon had been overcast off and on. The combination of blessing, tanning pattern and ray of light appeared as an aura all around Jesus.

Jesus told John that they needed to talk alone. John was very curious. John was very eager to get Jesus away from the surrounding eyes. John knew that many present were spies for the Priesthood.

When they got some privacy, Jesus shared what he had learned about himself. He told John about his mission, his ordeal, and the Vision that he had seen. He explained that his mission would end in his death. However he explained that this death would be to teach about Love not violence. Jesus explained that the reason he did not join the Zealot Movement was he was sent as a messenger of a totally different kind of freedom.

John saw that Jesus was sincere but he did not agree. They, out of love and respect agreed to disagree. They shared with each other their respective experiences in their desert ventures. They shared their Dreams and Visions.

They both sensed that the timing of both of their ministries was no accident. Both agreed that The One was served by each of them in their own ways.

John ended the evening by patting Jesus on the cheek. It was the same kind of brotherly pat that John had done when Jesus was a baby. They both knew that they would die young.

Awakenings in an Age of Angels 2nd Edition, Angel Eliza, USA Copyright 2005 Angela Butler, ISBN # 0-8059-9824-1 25

John saw a Vision when he baptized Jesus. The water was tinged with Jesus’ blood. The blood was flowing from his wrists and his ankles. There were holes that were plain to see. When the Vision ended the wounds healed. Jesus admitted that there had been pain at the time. It was only when John told him the Vision did he understand how he would die.

There was a Vision that John had in the desert that he told Jesus. John discounted it as a fever dream because of its content. It was about a child that would be born in the future. This child would be a reconciler and healer of nations. This new child was not named in the Vision. The child would be heralded, by being born under a star. The star’s name was friendship. The World would know her by her fruit. That it was a female child was the reason John shrugged it off. John only told Jesus as a joke. Jesus was not so sure. This made John tease Jesus about how he had gone soft. John said that this is what happened when you pandered to the women in his life.

Later this was one of the three things told to his brother Judas who would be called Thomas. It was one of the three prophecies told Thomas that would have gotten him stoned for blasphemy.

The next morning Jesus started his ministry, amidst John’s newly baptized. John had not identified Jesus as his cousin. John did not try to dissuade any one from Jesus’ teaching. John saw it as apples and oranges. Anyone who followed Jesus would be shown to have non-violent tendencies. John did not want people who were not committed to the possibility of dieing fighting as a Zealot. John felt that it was better to separate the pacifists out early. He wished Jesus well. Jesus was an unrealistic dreamer, not a realist.

One of the men who joined Jesus was to be called the Apostle John. This John had a brother with him named James who would also be named an Apostle. Their father’s name was Zebedee whose trade was fisherman. Jesus named them sons of thunder because of their Zealot background as well as their quickness to anger.

Before Jesus left John he sat teaching among a crowd. While he was there, Mary caught up with her ‘wayward’ son. She told John the Apostle to tell Jesus that his family had come for him. She insisted that he be brought to her.

Jesus told John that he would not discontinue his teaching on her account. Jesus said that they may join him if they wished. Jesus said that his commitment was to his students, who were now his kin, his brothers and his sisters. Mary held her sharp response believing that she could talk him out of this foolishness. She would set him back to his duties as Head of Household. Mary would soon regret her choice of escorts. She had Judas to be called Thomas and James later called The Just with her.

After Thomas and James heard Jesus speaking unfettered by familial restraint they wanted to know more. They wanted to follow Jesus in his ministry. James escorted Mary back home. James sought Jesus out several times in the next three years. He did not stay with Jesus because his young family and the farm needed him. James came to visit when those duties allowed. And though James was never named an Apostle, he was part of the inner circle that got explanations of Jesus’ parables. James took the principles of Jesus’ teaching to heart.

Mary was told by her sons not to interfere. Since Thomas stayed with Jesus Joseph took the lead in Jesus’ absence.

Mary backed down after seeing with her own eyes the changes in Jesus. His look of resolve was not the same man who had walked away a month earlier. She went home a couple of days later. The one time that Jesus came back for a visit, Mary embarrassed him.

It was a wedding that she had helped to organize. The wine they had ordered was not sufficient. Mary forced the issue of the wine. This was seriously bordering on testing the Grace of The One. That and the total lack of respect for his teaching led to his decision never to return. It was also partly the reason for his saying that no Prophet would be respected in their own hometowns. He also found such a lack of faith in his healings ruined any healings he tried to do.

Jesus honoured Mary as his mother as much as he could. His destiny was a different path. The Call of The One would always come first.

Awakenings in an Age of Angels 2nd Edition, Angel Eliza, USA Copyright 2005 Angela Butler, ISBN # 0-8059-9824-1 26

Ministry

Many times Jesus was frustrated by his student’s closed minds. He loved his students and considered them to be his friends. He hoped that his teachings of non-violence would help them to understand that the time had come for a different path. It would be a path that would eventually lead to the end of all violence and all forms of slavery.

The idea that slavery was evil did not gain credence. It was not understood that slavery in any form was wrong. Jesus tried to show them that slavery took many forms. Unfortunately most ownership of others was accepted, including women and girls being seen as chattel and property. Jesus did the best he could within the society in which he had been raised.

Murder and revenge was wrong. This never meant that defending yourself or the life of another was wrong. It meant that if you could forgive a killer it would free you of the cancer of vengeance. This negative obsession can feed evil for a long time. Dying in the defence of someone else is the greatest gift you can give. Dying a useless death hurts many more people than just you.

Adultery is wrong. The only person who has a right to judge their partner to be adulterous is the injured partner.

No one outside of the partnership has that right. If the wronged partner can forgive it is the best course. Forgiveness does not necessarily mean that trust is restored. That may have to be painstakingly rebuilt. Also remember that you will be judged by what you give. If you cannot give love unconditionally, love from someone else may mirror your inability. If you cannot forgive let the relationship end. Holding on to someone you cannot forgive is very negative and feeds evil.

Divorce is discouraged, unless the partners cannot be true partners. The prohibition on divorce has led to an excuse to hold partners in slavery, even if it is emotional slavery. Abuse of any kind is grounds for divorce. Marriage is supposed to be a give and take that does no harm. Marriage should not be entered in to lightly. All marriages will have good and bad times. Divorce should not be sought without a good faith effort to save the partnership.

Oaths and swearing should not be done. If your word is your bond people will take in good faith. They will know that it is your honour on the line. If you have no honour no amount of swearing will make your word mean anything. Because of this guard your word. If you say you will do something do it. The One already knows if you hold your honour dear. If you fail to honour your word take responsibility for your default and make every effort to correct the situation.

The Devil has greatly misused the spirit of the Golden Rule. It has been turned into a tool to destroy what is good in the world. The original intent of the Golden Rule was to find what others needed and do that in your interaction with others. Greeting everyone with an open mind is best. If you find the Golden Rule perverted and used against you resort to the Bronze Rule. This was the essence of ‘being as innocent as a dove and as wise as a serpent’. You should not judge a person as being a stereotype. They are individuals who may not fit neatly into the box you chose for them.

The Bronze Rule says to approach every situation and person expecting the best you may receive in return. If good is returned continue as you began. If the response to being open is evil, require two equally good responses from the wrong doer. If this good is done towards you return to forgiveness. Until atonement is forthcoming, guard yourself. You should try to forgive them for your own sake.

The Golden Rule was perverted because of misinterpretation. What is your best interest may not be in the best interest of someone else. An example would be if you love eel, but you know that it made the other person ill would you serve it just because you would enjoy the eel. It may take a little more thought to find the right choice, but well worth it.

Charity and prayer should be done directly. Let prayer be an act between you and The One. Flamboyantly giving charity leads to a sense that the person is less than you. It often is demeaning to the one receiving the help. It can also lead you to a sense that something is owed to you in return. If you can give anonymously it is best.

Judging others is wrong. The One alone knows your failings. Try to give the benefit of the doubt whenever possible.

Awakenings in an Age of Angels 2nd Edition, Angel Eliza, USA Copyright 2005 Angela Butler, ISBN # 0-8059-9824-1 27

The standard you use to judge others will be the standard you will be judged by. If you can forgive, you to will be more easily forgiven. Evil seeks its own kind. Doing evil also draws it to you.

Suffering is not a result of sinning, though you may suffer if you hurt others. There is much suffering in the world that is just the natural result of life. Until recently, suffering was a way of all life. Disease, predator attacks, natural disasters, and unstable political situations have been the rule not the exception. A terrible event may have been avoidable, but it does not always mean that it is an act of evil or a punishment of The One.

Miracles happen all the time. The problem with Miracles is people often see it as great entertainment. For this reason Miracles are seldom done by Messengers for ‘public consumption’. Jesus even knew that Miracles seldom lead to faith in the good will and grace of The One. In modern times Miracles are usually deny by science because it is a onetime event, never to be repeated.

The other problem with Miracles and Prophesy is it can make people fearful of what they do not understand. This is an animal response. A Prophet today is seen in four categories. The first category is that they are deranged. The second category is that they must have some control over what they see. The third is that they are evil, especially if a person does not like the message. The last and worst is that they are trying to mislead the recipient. Both Miracles and Prophesy are gifts of The One. No payment or strings are ever attached.

Jesus After his Arrest

Thomas was there. Thomas had made acquaintance with some of the lower level priests while they had been acolytes, when he tagged along with Jesus as a kid. Those relationships and being a male blood relative of Jesus gave Thomas access to the trials.

Thomas, Simon-Peter, the Priests including the High Priest Ciaphas, the Temple Guard, Roman Guard contingents of several varieties, Herod, and Pontius Pilate were all witnesses to different parts of the trials.

All saw what they expected to see. The Guard did not torture Jesus in the South American/Nazi/Inquisition sense. It was not long and slow with attention to detail. It was more akin to extreme Police abuse. It was brute force, brutality, and blunt trauma.

The human body is resilient but has limits. The limits were surpassed many times long before Jesus got to the cross. The sustaining force, the only powers that kept Jesus alive were The One’s will and The Holy Spirits repeated healings. This was the hardest ordeal that The Holy Spirit had ever had to endure. As Jesus’ Twin his role had always been to shield Jesus, to protect him. The Holy Spirit had never healed Jesus to prolong his misery. The One’s Love and promise that the Ordeal would never be repeated was the only reason The Holy Spirit agreed.

Even the Eldest of The One’s children has free will. Without these extremes Jesus’ and The Holy Spirit’s sacrifice would have meant nothing. The Ordeal would have been common Police Brutality. Jesus would have never made it to the cross to die and be raised as Prophesied. Making it to the cross to be impaled and asphyxiated to bring The One’s saving grace and salvation of the entire world from The Liar. No burnt offering or blood was acceptable after this act of Love. To see The One’s glory directly was reinforced that day.

Acknowledgment of torture over the ages must not be discounted. And in duration of the victim’s of the long creative cruelty that comes from the minds of people is horrible. The One abhors this as well, but Jesus’ experience encompassed as much suffering but took place in the space of eighteen hours, from midnight to six in the evening the next day.

The Mob lead by the Priests was not orderly or well controlled. The Priests had whipped them to frenzy. Some of the Mob carried clubs, which they used in anger on Jesus. The Temple Guards carried their issued swords. The Guards had been told that it would be a shame but understandable if Jesus never made it to trial. Swords sometimes miss their mark in their righteous anger. What the Mob saw was that the blows from their clubs were glancing blows. They were not missed blows, most landed on their target. Holy Spirit healed them.

Jesus’ hands had been tied behind his back since his seizure. They remained bound during his entire Ordeal. They were only unbound for his impaling on the cross. He could not duck or fend off any of the blows.

They brought him to the house of Caiaphas the High Priest. The Elders and Teachers of the Law had been called to assemble there. Every Member of the Sanhedrin was present.

When Jesus admitted that he was the Son of The One Caiaphas was enraged. In his rage he approached Jesus and grabbing his robe, he ripped and tore it open in the front. The admission and ‘proof’ did not abate the anger at the calm he saw on Jesus’ face. The calm was worse than if Jesus had laughed in his face. The robe fell off Jesus’ shoulders. Now Jesus’ upper arms were also restrained.

Emboldened by their leader the nearest Priests and the Guard spit on him. Many of these hit his face and shoulders but he could not wipe it away, because he was bound. They frothed like the rabid dogs that they were. There were a few that were appalled by this display. They did not intervene to keep the Pack from turning on them as well.

Slapping then escalated when the Guard found an old moldy grain sack. They slipped this over Jesus’ head, so that he could not see. It was very hard to breath because of the close weave of the cloth. The air that could get through was acrid, bitter and earthy from the mold. The cloth was raspy and rough and scrapped skin off Jesus’ face, the sweat burned.

Once the sack was draped covering his head they struck him all over his body. They yelled, “Tell us who hit you.” and “If you are the Son of the One you would know who struck you.” Every blow that would have knocked him unconscious or kill him was healed. Because this was internal no one could see the healing. The One and Holy Spirit cried for the pain that the Ordeal brought to Jesus. He was beaten soon after midnight until dawn. He was not given food or water, and he urinated on himself in his clothes.

Thomas was huddled in the corner, unable to stop the beating, only able to bear witness. Thomas was very afraid. He had wisely not spoken to anyone since entering. His silence bought him invisibility because his accent would have marked him as a Galilean as well.

At dawn when the vote was called it called for Jesus’ crimes being worthy of death. The Sanhedrin ordered the next rotation of Temple Guards to lead him away to the Roman Governor Pontius Pilate. The assembly went to accuse Jesus in front of Pilate. When Pilate could not find just cause to execute Jesus, he was sent to the Jewish Secular leader Herod who had jurisdiction over the Galileans.

All the soldiers were fresh and eager to abuse Jesus. Jesus passed through five batches of soldiers during the duration of his Ordeal. Each contingent heaped their abuse on Jesus for their own reasons. The first batch wanted acclaim from the Priests. Pilate’s Guards hated Jews. The Special Duty was usually very easy because it was the day before Passover. The Prison Guards just liked their work. The Escort for the condemned was just hardened by their work.

Each group of soldiers and guards contributed blows that would have ended Jesus’ suffering prematurely were touched and healed by his Twin, The Holy Spirit.

On arriving at Herod’s Jesus was given relief from the beating because Herod wanted to be entertained. When there were no Miracles or Replies Jesus’ beatings resumed. Then in a moment of irony Herod gave Jesus a red robe to wear. Herod draped it over Jesus’ shoulders himself. Herod said, “If you want to be King you need a fitting vestment robe.”

The robe had many bloodstains by the time Jesus was turned over to Pilate again. The Prison Guards were getting into the spirit of the thing by this point. When they asked why such a beautiful robe should drape a criminal, they were told that it was because he was the ‘King of the Jews.’

Awakenings in an Age of Angels 2nd Edition, Angel Eliza, USA Copyright 2005 Angela Butler, ISBN # 0-8059-9824-1 29

After the prisoner transfer took place but before Pilate saw Jesus again they had their turn beating him some more.

When that bored them they made him a Crown of Gorse. Gorse is a thorny bush, which has inward curving wicked thorns.

They rammed this torture implement down on his head until it made his head run with trickles of blood. They leaned a Staff against him saying that now they had given him a Crown and a Scepter to match his Robe.

When Pilate heard that the problem of Jesus was back in his lap, he decided to offer Jesus as the selected prisoner to be freed. This was the tradition and custom instituted by Rome to appease the Jews at Passover. Pilate confronted the Sanhedrin again about the unjust and groundless charges. They would not be dissuaded from their hatred of Jesus. Pilate was trying to find some middle ground because his wife had a premonition dream warning him about killing this Jesus. Inthe horrible dream she had seen Pilate ruined and his mark on the world tainted.

Pilate had Jesus brought out to the crowd to offer his release, but the High Priests had been out stirring up the crowd. Not only did they agitate against Jesus, but then suggested that a ‘Zealot Hero’ would be a good man to be released. The crowd when asked repeatedly demanded Jesus’ crucifixion. Pilate was appalled. But Pilate asked who the crowd wanted to be released. Pilate was even more shocked at the choice they made. To have not only a dangerous terrorist releasedbut in the process to order the killing of an innocent made him sick to his stomach.

The terrorist’s name was Barabbas. Barabbas’ sole aim in life was the utter destruction of Roman Authority. He was a murderer, terrorist and a rabid Zealot. Pilates’ last try to redeem something for his posterity was to order that a sign be made to name Jesus what he was accused of at least. The sign would read, “The Son of God and King of the Jews”. It was written in Latin, Greek, and Aramaic. Pilate’s speech stated that he did not believe Jesus deserved to die. Pilate suggested that a good flogging should have been the maximum punishment. He called for a finger bowl used on occasions like this.

With the symbolism heavy in the air Pilate washed his hands, saying, “Let his blood soil your hands. I wash my hands of this innocent’s blood. Let it be remembered as being on your head.”

Then he told the prison guards to flog Jesus. Pilate instructed them to assign Jesus to the next detail of guards escorting the condemned to be crucified. The prison guards loved their work and beat Jesus some more. They took the staff and robe from him saying, “You won’t need these where you are going, but we’ll leave you your crown.”

Dyes for red and purple were extremely expensive. The robe would bring in a handsome bonus for them. They did not want the Escort detail to get it. It was normal for them to steal prisoner’s possessions so this was unremarkable.

The flogging was bitter. Every strike broke the skin leaving raw open flesh behind. Jesus was dehydrated but the dried sweat made it’s way into the split flesh. It burned like fire. His Twin staunched the blood, but could not take the pain away. Jesus remembers every blow, there were twelve.

Though much had occurred it was still morning, not that long after dawn. The Prison Guards handed Jesus over to one of the details that brought the condemned to be executed. A storehouse held crosses that were already built and reused. They had three dragged out by the thieves. When they tried to make Jesus drag his he was too weak. Even with sharp goads for ‘encouragement’ he could not manage. The Escort detail detained the first male Jew that walked by. This man’s name was Simon of Cyrene. The thieves took care of their own crosses. With Simon’s labor the Detail made good time to Golgotha.

Upon arriving at the place they impaled the thieves and raised them. The middle hole in the ground would hold Jesus’ cross. The holes had a ramp at one side to slide and guide the end of the cross into the hole. Once the cross was raised a block of wood was inserted and wedged into the gap holding the crosses upright. It took five men to raise a laden cross.

Three at the sides and middle then two more men ready with poles to push the cross bar the rest of the way until gravity settled the cross in the hole. The clearance from the ground to the condemned’s feet was about three feet. The total height was about ten feet.

Awakenings in an Age of Angels 2nd Edition, Angel Eliza, USA Copyright 2005 Angela Butler, ISBN # 0-8059-9824-1 30

Because the crosses were reused over and over, they stank of death, blood and excrement. This was in spite of being rinsed in between each use. There was a small block of wood to rest your buttocks on. It was not for kindness. A prisoner would last and suffer longer if they used it. The Guard often laughed when someone would slip off the block, to be brought up short by the spikes. The jarring brought new jolts of pain from the impaled body parts. They had to find an extra spike to mount the sign to the head of the cross. Once the sign was affixed they told Jesus to strip after they unbound his hands.

He could barely move his arms, and his hands were numb. Jesus managed to shrug out of most of his clothes. The guards saw that they would have to finish stripping him to his loincloth. This earned more blows. They did not like having to touch these people who were going to die soon. They lay him down without a struggle on to the cross.

After taking his measure they matched his wrists to the nearest existing holes. Each wrist was impaled with a spike. It shattered some wrist bones, but the strong tendons and ligaments would hold and retain Jesus’ weight. Except for burns, bone pain is the worst deep pain you can imagine. Jesus tried not to pull away or cry out. The guards were professionally curious about his lack of resistance. Jesus said a silent prayer through the nausea and pain, through gritted teeth, “Please Father forgive them, they know not what they do.”

The second wrist was worse because Jesus now knew what it would feel like. When both arms were pinned, they gathered his legs together. One man had his knees and another had his calves. They roughly bent his knees to the side, with his ankles overlapping. The twist was to his right from the hip. They lined up his ankles with an existing hole. When they impaled him it took several blows to get the spike all the way through into the hole. Every blow awakened new waves of pain and nausea.

It was worse when it was time to raise his cross. The weight was now being borne on the wrists and ankles alone.

When the cross grounded in the hole, the impact made a jolt of pain so intense that Jesus passed out. The One had timed this moment to coincide with a solar eclipse. The newly risen sun was obscured for ten minutes. The Guards had already blocked the cross in place to stabilize it. The Eclipse scared the Guard, but it did not stop them from betting for the pile of clothes including Jesus‘, after the sun came back. The game passed some of the time.

Jesus was silent as passer-byes cursed and taunted. This was normal and the custom as well. The women who were disciples of Jesus were there. They had provided money and service to Jesus in their travels. They did this out of love.

They did this for the respect he showed them. They loved him for the lessons he shared without bias. They loved him for the kind and gentle soul they found in him. The only Two Apostles there were Thomas the twin, and Mary Magdalene. All the other Apostles had fled for Galilee, Peter was the last to leave town because he tried to stick it out, but after his denials he was ashamed.

When Jesus came to from passing out he saw his Mother Mary and Thomas standing nearby. Because Thomas though a twin was Jesus’ younger brother he told Thomas to take care of their mother from that time on. Thomas was still unmarried like Jesus and unlike James and his other brothers. As such it was Thomas’ duty next in line to care for Mary’s needs being a widow.

Jesus stayed perched on the block for a long time but finally after slipping off a few times he had no more strength to remount the block. The women had gotten permission to give sips of watered wine on a cloth to ease Jesus’ swollen tongue. Jesus’ tongue was sticking to the roof of his mouth now. They did this often, until, unstuck he asked them to do the same for the two thieves. The thieves did not have any family show up to keep vigil until they died. As a result no one was there to aid them in that way. It was after this that both criminals asked Jesus to forgive their sins. Jesus did agree to of course. He ministered to the very end.

A rich disciple of Jesus’ had excavated a fresh tomb. His name was Joseph of Arimathea. This was a member of the Sanhedrin who along with Nicodemus refused to vote for the death sentence imposed on Jesus by the Sanhedrin. Their abstentions drew criticism but no sanctions. Jesus had told Joseph not to tell anyone about the tomb because he would need it for Passover. Jesus had told Joseph that the Pharisees would try to further desecrate the day with a pauper’s grave with no ceremony.

Awakenings in an Age of Angels 2nd Edition, Angel Eliza, USA Copyright 2005 Angela Butler, ISBN # 0-8059-9824-1 31

Joseph was in prayer, purifying himself when the Holy Spirit came in a blinding light. He said, “It is near time to open the tomb. Go collect Nicodemus to help you bury Jesus. Know that there is no need for you to purify after touching Jesus’ body. Your loving act alone will cleanse you for the Sabbath.”

Joseph was humbled and ran to Nicodemus’ house to tell him. Though he was also praying Nicodemus left immediately for this higher calling. They had no time to buy or mix the herbs. They could only find time to buy the burial linen strips needed to wrap Jesus. Then they hurried to Pilate’s mansion.

It was five in the evening when the Priests complained to the cross Guards that the criminals were not dead yet. They argued that the bodies could not be left up because the Sabbath was starting at dusk. The Guards said that it meant nothing to them until their orders were changed in writing.

At this time Pilate was getting ready for his dinner and unavailable to talk to the Priests when they arrived. His secretary kept them waiting for a half hour. Then Pilate thought to himself that the Priests would cause a riot if I don’t listen to them. When he heard that it was an easily accomplished request he signed the order to break the prisoner’s legs. A Runner was sent with the orders.

Minutes after the Priests left Joseph arrived before Pilate could leave the audience room so he saw them quickly to just be able to get back to his meal. He was startled by the request. They were asking that the body of Jesus be released to them for burial. Pilate thought this was strange since he had just sent orders to break the legs of the criminals. He wrote out the orders to release the body and for good measure washed his hands again. He would have to check for spies in his next purge.

As Jesus hung by his arms his lungs could not fill with air. The pressure on his chest and his inability to draw a full breath had allowed edema to collect in the sack that surrounded his heart. This caused further pressure on his heart.

Edema is Lymph fluid and is clear. Every beat of his heart was agony and every breath a Herculean task. He had not been able to talk for hours by this point. The women continued to offer liquid when he glanced their direction. He was very grateful for their intuitive understanding.

Jesus asked The One, “Is this enough? Can I come home now?” The One told him, “Soon my beloved you will be back in our embrace.”

Just before six in the evening and dusk many things happened. The orders were found by the Guards to be in order.

The Priests arrived to see the fruition of their hatred. Joseph of Arimathea and Nicodemus arrived with the burial linens bundled under their arms.

The Guards had the sledgehammer that drove the spikes, it also served this eventuality. The order that prisoner’s legs were broken usually was the order that their crosses had been raised, ‘To be Fair.’ The sound of breaking legs was nauseating. When the Centurion, the leader of the Guard at the cross, raised the sledgehammer for Jesus his arms lost all strength. The Holy Spirit had stopped the blow.

A voice that only he could hear whispered, “No, my Son was bloodied but he will not be broken.” Not understanding how to explain to his fellow Guardsmen what he was doing he dropped the sledge. He then walked past the astounded Priests. He bent and picked up his spear. He walked back to Jesus on the cross his eyes met Jesus’ for the first time. It was policy not to make eye contact with those you killed to avoid the nightmares. For some reason his honor as a Centurion was calling for him to know this one’s death. He felt the last benediction Jesus would give as a man in the forgiveness of sin.

When the Centurion reached Jesus’ side, though he was Roman, said, “Please forgive me.” With a practiced thrust from his experience as a young warrior, when he had not been semi-retired from an injury, he cleanly pierced Jesus’ heart. From the wound flowed both blood and water. The Centurion retired the next day never to kill again. Though he had won most of the clothing in the gamboling he walked away with not a single piece, he had cheated at bones (a gamelike dice) to win them and it did not seem right to take the winnings now.

The Holy Spirit gently lifted Jesus’ soul that was so tired. In his tender embrace they went home to rest. Leaving the body for his Disciples to care for, they shared their own tears of joy that the Ordeal had been fulfilled and Honor for the One was served. For thirty-three years they had been unable to touch or comfort each other. The pain was gone on the physical level upon Jesus’ death. This, the embrace of The One, and the knowledge that they would never be separated was the healing balm for their souls.

Joseph knew protocol and approached the Guard with his letter of permission to take Jesus’ body. As long as a family member did not challenge the letter it would hold the force of edict over all other claims. The Priests who stood around like vultures could claim the body only by demanding proof of a tomb to place the body. This rule was almost never used on people who were not criminals. Because the trial had been so fast and ‘unexpected’ they had anticipated an easy seizure of Jesus’ body. The Guard was relieved that there was one less body to cart away.

Joseph, Nicodemus and Thomas lowered the cross that bore Jesus’ body. They pried out the spikes crying as they did so. Thomas was deeply shaken and was encouraged to go comfort the women. Joseph assured Thomas all was ready except the herbs. Thomas was comforted to know that there was something that he could do that did not mean digging into the fresh wound of watching Jesus suffering and death. Thomas gathered the women to search before dusk for the herbs. They left immediately. They knew that it was too late to anoint Jesus before his burial but they could have everything ready when the new week began. Mary Magdalene and Mary the sister of Martha remained to help care, cleanse and carry Jesus’ body.

The Priests were unnerved with the alacrity that Jesus’ people were doing what was right. They were shocked that two fellow Priests of the Sanhedrin were making themselves unclean to care for this criminal. A few were later inspired to find out more about Jesus’ teaching as a result of this shocking behavior. But on that day it was just a dead body and unclean. They had chosen some of their own Guard to carry Jesus’ body to the anonymous grave. They did not dare because no one in their right mind would fight over a body that family members had claimed. Along with the letter for the Guard to release the body to Joseph and Nicodemus, Thomas had obviously allowed them to do this. The same Laws they preached tied their hands. They did send their chosen Guard to watch the tomb. They had already been paid for extra duty; they might as well earn it.

Joseph, Nicodemus and the two Marys cleaned Jesus’ body, carried him to the tomb, and wrapped him in his burial linens. When he was laid in his tomb, it took all four of them sharing their strength to roll the stone to seal the entrance.

While the wrapping was being done the guard looked around for other entrances to the tomb. There were none. It was smooth unbroken rock except for the entrance.

When the burial was accomplished Joseph and Nicodemus went home. The Two Marys joined the women and Thomas at the house where they were lodged. One house was never enough to hold all of the disciples of Jesus and the women often opted to stay in a nearby dwelling. Thomas was now the male protector of the women. Women just did not travel alone.

They would go anoint their beloved Jesus when custom allowed. They had the herbs and could quickly mix and process them on the first morning. They would mourn together and pray until they could do that final act of love.

Jesus’ Resurrection

On the Third Day, The first day of the new week after Passover, The two Marys went to anoint Jesus. They knew that the Guards would still be at the tomb. They planned to ask them to help roll the stone back. Thomas stayed with his mother and the rest of the women.

They had crushed and blended the herbs early that morning. That had the clay jars filled to the brim. There was no way they would skimp on this act. Each woman lovingly carried one of the jars. It was chill outside so they added a good shawl over their robes.

Awakenings in an Age of Angels 2nd Edition, Angel Eliza, USA Copyright 2005 Angela Butler, ISBN # 0-8059-9824-1 33

Just as they trudged up the trail, just within sight of the tomb, a severe earthquake hit. It threw them to the ground.

As they fell they saw the stone rolled away by the force of the quake. When the dust settled there were two Angels Blazing with Light next to the stone. When the Guards saw them they saw the tomb was empty, and fearing for theirlives, ran away.

The women had seen the stone move, but were dusting off. They took a moment to check the jars that they feared had been broken in their falls. They only looked up when the Guards almost knocked them over again, as they ran away.

When they glanced in the direction of the tomb to see what scared the Guard they took in the whole picture. Two Blazing Angels, an open tomb, and the patient smiling faces on those Angels. All the Marys could think was thank the One that

they could anoint Jesus because the Angels had opened the tomb for them. They had dreaded asking those horrible Temple Guards to aid them in moving the stone. Now they would not have to swallow their pride to get the job done.

They were confused about the tomb being empty, but both had seen Lazarus rise so they asked the Angels where Jesus was since he had been raised as he had prophesied. One of the Angels dimmed a little so that features could be seen. As he approached they saw it was Jesus. He showed his wrists, ankles, and side; the wounds they had seen inflicted with their own eyes. They kissed his hands and feet so as not to hurt his wounds. He laughed in kindness saying, “It is OK, they do not hurt now, but I am pleased with your loving kindness. Now go tell our friends that I have come back for a visit, before I go back home again. Tell them I will visit everyone soon.”

The Marys turned to discuss talking Jesus into following them right then, but when they looked away, the Angels were gone when they turned back. Still excited they giggled in their joy, running back to tell the wonderful news. The other women were guardedly happy. They were afraid to get too excited for fear of being let down. Judas’ feelings were also guarded. He had to be under control while he travelled to Galilee to tell of the great news. He hoped that he could get this sighting verified. He loved the women, but he was concerned. There needed to be two men at least as witnesses or it would be claimed that it was an illusion from fevered grieving women’s imagining. He did not want to go by himself.

The other Apostles would just say he set it up. He also took a logical wait and see attitude. He left as soon as he heard the good news with the Marys in tow.

They travelled with such speed that it surprised even them. Upon arriving, Thomas ran up the stairs to the hiding house. Thomas scared them half to death by bursting in. They thought it was the Pharisees on a roundup of new ‘victims.’

Thomas started smiling like a proud Papa. He asked the women to share what they saw. The men were irritated except for Peter. Peter wanted to have hope. His predicted denials still held the taste of bitterest gall in his throat.

The others were trying to think of a way to salvage the disaster of their ‘Zealot Leader’s’ death. It was not supposed to go like this. Nothing was making sense. How do you lead an army to free Israel if you are dead? They stayed in the upstairs room making their plans.

Thomas and Peter rushed back with the Marys to have a good look at the tomb. Skidding to a stop just outside the tomb, decorum settled a little askew across their shoulders. Sure enough the tomb was empty. There was no sign of anyone having disturbed its contents. The spices were just outside the entrance. A fresh dusting of silt from the earthquake had smoothed the floor. Not a single print was in evidence. The linens were in a wad at the foot of the platform. When Peter lifted the linen there was no dust underneath. The women had seen the stone move so it had to be true. But how could it be? The Guards scuffed tracks were obviously from that morning.

After escorting the women back to their rooms in Jerusalem, the men grabbed a quick bite in preparation of heading back. Surely everyone would want to come see the tomb now. The Marys wanted to stay in with the women to discuss what they saw.

While eating their meals with more leisure Jesus walked in with a gentle, “Peace rest on you my Sisters. I see Thomas and Peter were too excited to stay for this visit. I’ll see them later. I’ve been lavished with your well wishes and prayers since my death and burial. It gives me great joy at your faith. You will be sorely tried for your devotion, but I know that you will overcome all you face with great strength and courage. I’ll always be with you. I will sit and pray with you a few candle marks. I do need to meet with the men tonight too, but there is all the time in the world  now that the sacrifice has been accepted.”

When Jesus had walked in the women had been a little stunned. Except for The Three Marys, now including his Birth Mother. The space of honour at the head of the table was vacated to let him sit down. They just marvelled, some cried, others just quietly sat listening. Mother Mary got a selection of tidbits and served him with her own hand as she used to do so long ago when he was a boy. They asked if he was in any need of a balm for his wounds, or oil for his feet. A few noticed that having come in barefoot his feet might need cleansing. When they approached with a bowl of water to wash them, he smiled; he let them discover that his feet when raised to the stool were pristine with no dust or grime to be found. The women just smiled at his jest. They got up with the bowl, and towel asking who among the women might need a good scrubbing. They wound up cleaning the feet of both Marys that had already done two days travel in one day.

Jesus just smiled. Everything was as it should be. They were caring for each other. There were no angry voices filled with recriminations. No arguments about how to salvage a failed ‘Coup Attempt.’ The Women had learned the first and most important lesson he had tried to share.

When Jesus rose to leave they begged for more time. He just said that he would never be out of hearing as long as they listened to their hearts. He had to go meet with the Men now. Saying, “My peace will keep you whole. I will always Love you.” Then he was gone.

In Galilee, Thomas and Peter had just arrived from Jerusalem. They were both bursting through the door now. This again unnerved the little band of Men. They had to ask Peter to bolt the door because in the excitement he just shut the door. When the food they had just laid out was served they with all decorum asked, “So what did you see?”

Thomas let Peter talk first. “It is true the tomb is Empty. No one had disturbed it. And except for the supposed vision of the Women, which I saw nothing of; all was as they told me it would be. No vision of Jesus walks near his tomb. The body is gone as Jesus said it would be, He must have had a plan.”

Thomas just shook his head. They had not seen the beaten, bloodied, tortured body. They had even started a rumour that Jesus had hidden after tearing his hands, not wrists, and feet not his ankles free from the cross impaling. They had never looked at how a person was Impaled on a cross of the Romans. The only bribe the Guard would have taken was to kill you faster, never look the other way. It was the other crazy speculation they spouted.

Thomas was the first to notice the door opening. It had been locked but this did not bother him. When the others saw that the door was ajar again they almost lambasted Thomas, but saw the smile on his face and froze. Had they been betrayed? Jesus turned, “Peace on all here. They were startled and a bit afraid. Startled that they may have guessed correctly about his escape. The fear came from the possibility that this was his ghost. Jesus asked, “So are you going to gawk or greet me?” He looked odd like he was glowing from inside.

They sputtered, “We thought you had died, are you here to impart some last words of wisdom?”

Jesus said, “I told you that I would return from the dead on the third day. The Women saw me and testified. Did you go check the tomb? Did you listen to them at all? They did not embellish or exaggerate. There were two of them. Death means nothing to me. What have I been teaching you all this time?”

When they all still doubted he said, “Do these wounds look like I escaped my Ordeal?” He raised his sleeves on his robe to expose the wrist holes. They did not look angry with infection or bleed. He then exposed his ankles and their holes. There were gasps of sympathy from the group. They seemed to be emboldened by his wounds. He was walking so he must not be hurting. He was a great healer. He must have resurrected himself and had not gotten around to healing his wounds yet.

Thomas stood; he tried to collect his thoughts. He was pretty sure that this really was Jesus. Jesus and Judas had talked about the doubt that had to be dispelled. This had to be solved for Jesus to reach these men. Now the Men were all bravado about being sure he was invincible. They thought it would be a handy characteristic in a military leader.

Awakenings in an Age of Angels 2nd Edition, Angel Eliza, USA Copyright 2005 Angela Butler, ISBN # 0-8059-9824-1 35

Thomas knew what might turn this fiasco around. Thomas challenged Jesus, saying, “Jesus would not just walk in here expecting you to believe. I demand proof. Jesus said that there would be Charlatans and False Prophets that come claiming to be our teacher. I know my brother better than any one, I would hope that I’ll recognize Jesus if and when I see him again, The One Willing.”

When he had said that Jesus said, “So you want proof? What will convince you?”

Thomas turned it around, saying, “Yes, you look like my Brother, but as my twin he could always know what was on my mind. You tell me big brother, what will convince me?”

Jesus shook his head, but smiled. At this point the raised his shirt to expose the spear wound. Jesus said, “This is what you saw inflicted on me. This you will accept. It would have been better if all of you had believed without proof. But I understand, having lived the life of a man the need is sometimes to know with proof.”

Thomas had been holding back started crying tears of joy and kissing Jesus. In between kisses he repeatedly said, “My brother and teacher has come back to us. Is this any way to welcome a guest?” Peter, the standoff solved, filled a plate and a cup for Jesus to drink from. They talked about the future and their new jobs. Peter’s denials were forgiven.

A Different Death

The One needed to have a different Death from Jesus. To have that death be meaningful it had to be extra-ordinary.

Through history many Prophets died. In many Religions and Spiritual paths there was the dieing and renewing Son. In many heritages there was sacrifice to renew the world’s ability to heal the land and the people. In tradition of many heritages there is the King who dies to save the people in times of crisis.

There is even the idea that had a resurrected King that brought the redemption of prosperity, health, and the people that King served.

The death asked of Jesus was not a hero’s death. This death was not to be a warrior’s valiant struggles. He did not struggle against his captures. Jesus did not strike out in anger though it would have been justified. On the other side of the coin the yearly Kings of the past whose death was the sacrifice for the renewal of the year. This death transcended that as well. He did not go to a ceremonial area to die like all the year Kings before him. Jesus did not die for a single area, people, country, tribe, or kingdom. Jesus did not die to preserve physical bodies either.

The One needed this death to lead by example, to show that the soul is eternal. To show there is no need to fear death, because it is part of the cycle of soul’s evolution. It needed to show this to all people, tribes, countries, and kingdoms. As well as be an example of peaceful resistance to persecution.

It had to be an Ordeal of torture that no human could have endured. It had to encompass the suffering of all who had suffered in the past and all the suffering that was to come, individually and as people who sought to serve and join with The One. The soul has to continue to strive to be better no matter the cost, because ultimately it is the only way for a soul to grow.

It needed to show that to be with The One did not require a single burnt offering, tithe to a temple, or ritual to purify your self. It was meant to show that Love was Unconditional. It was meant to show a direct, personal, all encompassing relationship with The One. It was not only possible, but the way to continue to get closer to The One. It had to show that the only Law was Love, Love of The One. In Loving The One allow a true ability to Love Your Self.

To know that no matter the mistakes you can grow if you can learn to accept and Love yourself. Denial of your true Self is truly the only sin in the world. Then when you have a connection to The One and have learned that you are worthy of Love, you can see that Loving others is the Way to Honour The Ones’ Unconditional Love of You.

Knowing that Love frees a person of fear, eases pain, and shares compassion. In knowing that a place is assured in the presence of this All Encompassing Love, in and of itself, makes it impossible to not live out a life that emulates the life of Jesus. That mistakes and sins are part of the maturation of the soul and can be forgiven.

Love is given without strings. No Priest, Rabbi, Spiritual Guide, or Mentor is needed to find The One. There are no hoops to jump through, or special techniques. The problem is that if you do not open your heart you cannot see with your heart. If you do not trust like a child you have trouble Loving like a child. If you are not looking for The One you will not find. If you feel sated and satisfied with the condition of your state of your soul you cannot grow.

Souls are innately good and filled with Love. If you seek to hurt others you hurt yourself, putting one more layer of blindness between yourself and The One. It turns you away from the Love of The One. When you seek power from others instead of The One you will like a Vampire always want more because no one will ever be able to fill your hunger and your soul’s needs.

Love comes in many forms. The One gave Spiritual Love, Humane Love, and Physical Love to the world as comfort.

Each is a way to share a moment of what being in the presence of The One is like. They are meant to be a gift and a consolation, no matter the form. The One does not set limits on any form of Unconditional Love.

It is the misuse of these that The One abhors. It is the desire to steal a soul of another that saddens The One, because that is the work of the Liar. If any form of ‘Love’ is used to objectify, hurt, control, disrespect, degrade, it feeds the Evil One and is wrong, because it leads to denying of your own Free Will and Souls. If there are strings, conditions, or enslaves your will to the will of any other it is wrong. No Soul can mature under these conditions. When Evil is well fed it spreads like a cancer and a virulent disease, getting stronger with every soul pulled into the darkness where there is no Love.

The Good News is that any Spiritual, Humane, or Physical form of Love that comes from free will and full understanding it cannot be wrong. If this Love is shared with Respect, Compassion, and Consent it cannot be wrong.

Physical Love has become misunderstood as Evil. Without it there would be no children. Women are not the root of evil.

Childbirth pain is not a punishment of The One, but because human babies have bigger heads now. Even Physical Love alone is not wrong, free will allows for self-determination as long as it harms no one else. For those who chose to be alone this might be the path they have chosen to share with The One.

Tribe of Levi

Leah’s mother was not the same as Rachel’s mother. Leah’s mother was from the Caucasus Mt. Range area. This Range is the home of Mt. Ararat. The people of the area were and are very fierce. They are infamous even to this day, for carrying blood feuds for generations.

The men of the place were much lighter skinned and more delicate eyes. They called themselves ‘The Sons of Light’.

They saw volcanic flows and earthquakes every year. Their beliefs were just as violent and fiery. To this day even those who live in the Caucasus’ called Christians are steeped in blood and sacrifice.

Leah learned her mother’s people’s ways, as all daughters will. When it was time to marry she was passed by because she looked different. Her skin tanned but never got very dark and her strangely shaped eyes set her apart. It’s why Laban tricked Jacob into marrying Leah first. Leah never forgot an insult or a hard word.

Just as her mother’s people were taught to do, she held her grudge close to her heart. She swore never to forget that she was married in a bait and switch scheme to unload an unmarriageable daughter. She bitterly resented the insult.

In the beginning if Jacob had showered her with love and affection the insult could have been partly defused. This did not occur, as we know. It was even worse when Leah started having kids. In spite of her giving Jacob strong, healthy baby boys, her husband still only bedded her as a husband’s duty. She still saw his desire was truly only for Rachel. He ignored her most of the time.

Awakenings in an Age of Angels 2nd Edition, Angel Eliza, USA Copyright 2005 Angela Butler, ISBN # 0-8059-9824-1 37

When her boys were born her bitterness flowed with her mother’s milk. She taught them arrogance and feud with every baby murmurs of a mother. The two sons that held the lessons best were Levi and Simeon. Leah fed their eagerness for the sour fruit. She told them that they were better by far than any of the other children of Jacob. She told them that their places were to rule. They learned the occasions to lie and the times to do violence. She taught them cold revenge and hot anger.

They became mutilators of small animals. This was hidden at first, but their mother never curbed their ‘expressive natures’. Their father was oblivious to the problem. He was just starting the seven years to pay Laban for his sheep and goats. This work took all his attention and he was exhausted.

The mutilations escalated of course. When Levi and Simeon were forced off the road one day it took a nastier than normal turn. They were boys, and they were not working. The reason they had to leave the road was that two oxen were being walked to work a field. The driver was an adult farmer who was doing honest work to feed his family. He had the right of way on many levels. The added insult to the injured egos of Levi and Simeon was the ditch they retreated to was muddy, slick and they fell down soiling their clothes.

This would not have been the case if on seeing in the distance the oxen team they could have found a less steep path into the ditch. They refused to leave the road out of arrogance until the oxen were right on top of them. The farmer was a little surprised to see the boys all muddy in the ditch. He smiled with a little chuckle, of sympathy, and promptly forgot in the hard workday ahead of him.

They swore to each other to get even. They took their time. Leah had taught them patience in the path to vengeance.

They decided the plan should be two fold.

The First part of the plan was to destroy the farmer who drove them from ‘their road’. The second part was to avenge their muddied garments. They blamed the animals that knocked them off the road. In their eyes these animals were not blameless in the incident. They deserved punishment as well. Levi and Simeon got their revenge on both the farmer and the oxen. It was in two episodes that never were connected.

The farmer was beaten by Levi and Simeon badly enough that his family had to rent out his farm or there would have been no harvest. The farmer was a new immigrant to the area. He did not have extended family nearby. His young children were not yet able to do enough work. His wife was due to give birth soon and could not do the heavy work either. The two brothers were ruining a family.

When the harvest was safely in storage the farmer sighed over being in debt to the tenant farmer. He thought the worst was over. The broken ribs and hand were almost healed. All the bruises were gone. Of course the hand never was nimble enough to repair a harness trace again or other delicate work. The farmer never saw the faces of his attackers. He just remembered the pain of their blows. It was put down as a mugging in the eyes of the local law enforcement.

The next spring the young farmer was joyous. The weather looked great. The family had grown by a healthy baby boy and the mother his wife recovered quickly regaining her youthful energy as well. The farmer and his wife, escorted by their babe in a sling and the little ones tagging along to throw a rock or two out of the field, started the plowing. They could plant when the field was plowed to work the stubble under the surface. The debt was there but they were young and hopeful.

Levi and Simeon had decided to take this opportunity to finish the second part of the plan. They waited until dark.

Everyone was asleep. They went to the toolbox. They took the big hooks for hanging animals at slaughter time to drain the animals of blood. They also got one of the big butchering knives. The last item was a length of leader rope to muzzle the oxen.

All was quiet at the farmer’s hut. They crept to the side of the corral. Using a treat that the farmer could not afford to give the oxen, of grain they lured the oxen to the fencing of the corral. They got both oxen muzzled and tied to keep them from trying to escape. The next step was going to hurt. They forced the hooks through the Achilles tendon gaps to tie their legs close to the fencing.

The oxen could not kick because of the way they were tied. The cowards, Levi and Simeon started their dirty work.

They hamstrung the oxen by sawing through the hamstrings. They cut the tendons slowly to prolong the pain to the oxen. Then they moved on to the second oxen doing the same injustice to that animal as well. Going in reverse order they jerked the hooks loose. Then they unmuzzled the oxen. Letting them go free in their corral. The Oxen would not die but they would not work another day of their lives.

The farmer had purchased the oxen as calves. They had been newly castrated to make them oxen. The farmer raised them as working members of the family. Of a possible twelve to fifteen years of work they had just matured at three years old to their full strength. They were now fully trained. They were docile and sweet animals.

Now the farmer would have to carry feed to them until he could figure out what would be best. Butchers and sale markets were not always buying. They also generally buy two oxen at once because the demand was not high enough. If the farmer tried to butcher one on his own he would have to hire help for the job. He did not have the salting barrels or tools to slaughter anything larger than a big ram. Then there was the planting of the farmland that had not started. It was a horrible situation.

The One had mercy on the farmer, waking Jacob to visit the outhouse. In doing this Jacob was confronted with the truth of his sons perverse natures. Jacob saw the boys seven and eight years old covered in blood, laughing. He witnessed the hooks, big knife, and ropes. All were blood covered. He witnessed them washing most of the blood off the tools and replacing them. He witnessed them strip the blood soaked clothes off, rinsing them, and putting fresh dry clothes on.

Jacob was horrified and afraid. He did not confront his sons. He hoped that this was a terrible nightmare. He had no idea what the victim was. Until that point Jacob had taken a boys will be boys attitude. He thought the whispers of Rachel were exaggerations about the boys.

In the morning with much tearing of his hair the farmer cried out for Justice. Why were these bad things happening to his family? In his crying out he came to Jacob to ask if Jacob had seen anything. He hoped someone would help him find the evildoers. Jacob lied and said no but asked for the full details of the mutilation.

On hearing the details Jacob’s heart sank. He knew that his sons had done a great injustice. He did not want to be exposed as the father of two mutilators. After the farmer left Jacob arranged for a butcher to pay a good price for both of the oxen. He paid a premium for the butcher to go immediately to end the suffering quickly, of both the oxen and the farmer. This put a hardship on Jacob. He gave his savings which were almost nothing, because he just paying off the Rachel years and had no flocks of his own. He had to promise some future payments of livestock to pay the balance. The only people who were happy about the outcome were the butcher, Levi, Simeon, and Leah.

The farmer mourned the animals but was relieved that he found a way to keep his family sustained. He bought new animals to train. The farmer tried to prepare his heart to hand gentle another team of oxen to the plow and his hand.

The boys were never disciplined. If they had been shown that this was not the way to behave it may have made a difference. They gloated to their mother Leah about their dirty work. She waited to see if she would have to intervene on their behave. She applauded their ingenuity.

So began their infamy. Jacob paid damages under the table. The boys grew into vicious killers of man and beast. Only at Jacob’s time to give his sons their inheritance did Levi and Simeon reap what they had sown.

Awakenings in an Age of Angels 2nd Edition, Angel Eliza, USA Copyright 2005 Angela Butler, ISBN # 0-8059-9824-1 39

Section Two: Stories and Parables

Dirty Pigs Parable

Pigs are normally clean, friendly, and intelligent creatures. Prohibitions on them have more to do with the diet they need to thrive. Unfortunately that food is the same food that people need to thrive. In addition because their bodies are so similar to people we can get diseases directly from them easily.

One last note about pigs is they do not have sweat glands. It is hard for them to get cooled off or maintain a normal body temperature unless they stay in the forest where, normally, they find moist dirt to take the heat from their bodies. River edges and muddy puddles are good spots as well for cooling.

When people domesticated pigs they confined them without shade or moist spots. As a result the only moisture they had came from the mud produced by their own urine and excrement. This was an inhumane problem not a pig deficit of character.

As pigs are born clean, friendly and intelligent so are people. People are driven to contaminate themselves much like the pigs because of circumstance.

It is the conscious choice of some people to remain, in the pollution of their own waste, that is sad. This is sad because a cooling riverbank calls them to be cleansed. Staying unclean when help is just a few steps away is sad. It is possible if you just make the decision to take the first step. The gate has been thrown open by a gentle hand.

People’s needs can be met like a pig’s. The only choice is whether it will be met in a positive affirming way or a negative unhealthy way.

To meet the challenges of life with a negative outlook is polluting to all facets of life. It taints even the good when it does occur. By seeing only the negative side evil dines well. It is certainly not you that is nourished.

When you wallow in filth it contaminates everything you say or do. You cannot find the beauty or love that surrounds you.

To receive a loaf of bread when you starve, only to complain that there is no meat to make a sandwich. To be paid in bars of pure gold, only to complain that it weighs too much. To get a flower from a child, and only see that it is wilted.

When the Creator calls you to run through the dew of the forest, it is to wash you clean. To see not a bitter fruit, but the makings of a glass of lemonade. To see the gifts that surround you in everything is to nourish yourself.

In nourishing yourself, you starve the Thief. To see beauty is to bath in the creator’s own river pool. And in being cleaned, to give and receive the love that was always meant for you. Who knows, maybe you will become one of those who in your turn throw open a few gates of your own.

When you see the good and foster it you feed everyone and everything that surrounds you. You become an initiator of beauty in your world and in other people’s lives.

And as with the bitter fruit, love like sugar transforms even the bitter in life to refreshment instead.

So come run with God, bath in the forest pools, and bring refreshment to all around you.

Awakenings in an Age of Angels 2nd Edition, Angel Eliza, USA Copyright 2005 Angela Butler, ISBN # 0-8059-9824-1 40

Wild Horses

There was a herd of wild mustangs on the plain. It was a rowdy herd. It was in constant motion. There was no leader.

All the horses jostled and kicked to try to determine which one would lead the herd.

One day a woman joined them. It was hard for her because though she loved the excitement and stimulation of constant motion she often went hungry. She would start to dig a root to eat only to have to stop. She would then have to chase after the herd. She was starving and not getting her needs met. She finally decided to take control over the herd. It had many young bully stallions but no real leader. Each had a different agenda, destination, and opinions. Each felt that his needs were most important.

As a result of this lack of focus and leadership many mares and babies lost weight and condition. They moved so often and in such erratic directions, no area’s grazing were ever truly tapped.

The herd had been so beautiful with a leader. The stallion had died in a terrible accident. None of the young males had been taught enough manners to know what to do for the good of all the members of the herd. At first it had been fun. Now the lack of leadership was frantic as if by just doing more they would reach a goal, any goal.

The woman picked the strongest stallion and mounted him. She was hungry and it added to her determination. The woman did not tell the stallion her whole plan; otherwise it was doomed to fail. She told him that with her help she would aid him in becoming the new leader. He wholeheartedly agreed. He was not the biggest but he was very fond of eating.

All this frantic motion irritated him, at least more than the other big guys.

The woman had braided a whip of grass that was very long. She chose her moment carefully. She waited until they seemed to be ready to break lose again. She flicked the tip of her whip toward the two stallions that jostled trying to decide which direction to go that day. The whip bit their hides like horseflies. Startled they looked around just as the woman kicked her chosen stallion. The herd moved with him, having won the toss of leadership just from being first.

Every time they stopped to eat her stallion chose the best pasture because he liked his food. The mares were pleased.

Knowing the bickering pattern she stayed mounted watching and waiting for the fussing to presage a new fight. The woman warned the stallion she had mounted that her kick might come at any time.

Another flick of the whip bit hide. Again with the startled bickerers looking for someone to kick, the woman led the herd out. Again they were led out to a fresh area. The big stallion was gaining status. He got more to eat each day, certainly more than the other stallions. The woman was pleased too. She was able to dig a few roots once she got the knack, eating on horse back was easier than trying to eat without choking while running to catch up. Before long she was moving the stallion out without the whip. Everyone ate more.

She cautiously moved to the next stage. She picked a different stallion. Again not the most ambitious but his favorite thing was dust baths. This was important because every horse was showing signs of mites and skin parasites.

Unfortunately he alone was unable to turn the herd to this pursuit. The woman again worked her whip. But this time it was her new chosen who took the lead. He and the herd got a good dusting, much to the joy of her new stallion. It was a bad pasture area, having been trampled by many other species. The stallion did not fight to lead when the woman switched to a new stallion again.

The stallions she did not choose were getting irritated. When the herd was running the angry ones tried to cut out mares. They wanted to force the mares to follow them. They had waited until the herd was in motion to make their power grabs. A few mares were preferable to none. They did not know that the woman guessed their intentions. The tip of the whip bit at just the right moment on tender noses and flanks to turn the mares back. The stallions had to scramble to get back into the running herd. It would be bad to be left behind.

Now she picked the two stallions from the beginning. She made them cooperate. She explained that she needed a lot more height to help the herd. They had learned to trust her so instead of a normal rivalry they allowed her to lead.

Awakenings in an Age of Angels 2nd Edition, Angel Eliza, USA Copyright 2005 Angela Butler, ISBN # 0-8059-9824-1 41

Neither was very ambitious but their desires were complementary in addition to being good for the body of the herd.

She now stood on the two stallions. She stood with one foot on each horse. From the new vantage point she could call or deter any horse in the herd. From her vantage point she could avoid predators, and sight grass fires before they were anywhere near the herd, threatening it. Her control was very steady. The herd was dynamic but focused. They ate and drank regularly with timely dust baths of course. She used her voice now; she never used the whip again.

In the ending of the season the herd was into a routine of discipline. Every horse was healthy, sleek, and filled out for the long winter. The two wild-ling stallions who caused the most trouble moved to a bachelor herd being too frustrated to stay. This was the right move for them. If the need arose they were in reserve if the two big guys were killed.

When the time came to breed the next generation she turned the herd loose. She was pleased to see them do the rowdy work they were born for. But when all the mares and stallions were settled down again, she called and they came.

Rabid Dog

There was a village that was surrounded by farmland. It was a sticky hot, late August. The harvest was coming.

Everyone was gearing up for the final push. Every able hand and back would be needed to avoid the disaster and starvation that could visit any unlucky year. What effected the farms sent bounty or shock waves in to the village. A lack of tools or supplies would mean hardship, because it meant not getting in the bounty.

It was a week or two before the projected start of the harvest. A really big dog wandered into the village. It was short haired and muscular. The dark brown of its fur was almost the same shade as the mud that caked its legs and belly.

It seemed healthy if a little skinny. It was friendly and even with its size did not seem intimidating. The dog set up outside of the General Store as though that had been its puppy hood home. Farmers and villagers alike dropped bits of their lunches for it to eat. A few even stroked its head or back. Its tail would thump loudly on the walkway in rhythm to the petting.

No one knew where it came from or why it had not been seen before. It was hard to return a dog home when no one knew where that was. No one questioned the pink scar on its face. Dogs were always getting into scraps with other dogs and wild things. The scars did not look angry or inflamed, just very new.

The flow of people in and out of town picked up with migrant workers coming and going. They went to small spreads and back to the village to scout another job. Farmers were coming and going to hire workers, buying food to feed them, and to repair tools or buy new ones. The merchants sorted last minute shipments of sharpening stones, sickles, extra bags, baskets, and boxes. These were the supplies that would make harvest to market and the shipments out of town possible.

No one noticed that the dog quit eating the scraps. No one noticed when it stopped drinking too. It had moved into the open doorway of the General Store. It now occasionally emitted a low growl. People just thought it was having a bad day. Maybe its tail had been stepped on one too many times.

At closing the shopkeeper eased the door shut. There was barely room to do it with the dog almost in the way. He did not pet the dog since he had heard that it had been in a surely mood that day. The dog lay there impassive. It lay as far from the light of the setting sun as it could get. It cringed as if daggers pierced its eyes when the last rays of sun, finally could not be avoided. This was happening at suppertime so no one saw its agony.

As the shopkeeper fell asleep he dreamed of the profitable return on his investments that were starting to reach a crescendo.

As the farmers slumbered, they dreamed of worker tallys and trying to remember if there was an item still not purchased. They dreamed of the pattern of the harvest and how to get the most work out of the migrants. They dreamed of the security against strangers who might highjack your shipment on the way to the big market.

Workers dreamed of families they were separated from and the possible permanent positions if they worked really hard. They calculated how much they could afford to send home and still not go hungry. There were the ones who did not respect their wives or driven by loneliness and the singles. They dreamed of the women who might help them spend their pay.

It was to be the last peaceful sleep for all of them. In the morning they would be confronted by what they would consider pure evil. The dog had metamorphosed into a totally different animal. It seemed possessed. It had completed its path to madness in the early hours before the sun came up.

It ran after people who were trying to get out of their front doors. It chased carts that would not stop because of the dog’s assault. The cart drivers did not slow their retreat until they were well out of town. They were heavy laden, but were unable to unload. Some were farmers trying to find the last work crew or supplies.

Everyone in town was terrorized. No one went outside the safety of their homes. Nothing got done that day. After a few days of sneaking around town, a couple of young toughs decided to drive the dog out of the village. They rushed the dog only to be rushed by the dog in turn. The dog had smelled the fear in their acrid sweat. The dog recognized their loss of courage.

The merchants did not want to be ruined so they tried to placate the dog. They offered food and water, which of course were rejected. This group was also vanquished by the fierceness of the dog.

The farmers got in the act. They tried to capture the dog. Maybe it sensed their intentions or out of pure randomness refused to be caught. Fear of contamination was a huge concern. They had seen wild animals act tame, only to have those tame animals go berserk. It was contagious and you could go berserk if you touched one of these animals. Their fear spoiled their chances to catch the dog.

The workers were very worried. They did not have homes or stores or families to take them in. They were trapped, unable to leave town. Without other jobs in nearby communities this situation would create a grave problem for winter survival, not to mention no money to send home. As a result whole families might starve, even though they were hundreds of miles away from this mess.

One of the workers was a healer by profession. She was very insightful. She also had a great love of all life. She got a long pitchfork out of an abandoned wagon. She broke off the tines, all but one in the middle. This one was in the dead center and in-line with the handle. She made a shield by wrapping leather over her arms and hands. But her greatest weapon was her compassion.

She had compassion for the workers, the farmers, and for the village. The biggest share of her compassion was for the rabid dog. It was sick. All efforts to neutralize its threat had been in vain. Because she was a healer this might be necessary but it was still hard to think about taking a life, especially since she was a healer. The village tried to run it off, placate it, appease it and last but not least tried to trap it.

She did not want to be contaminated, so she took precautions. The dog was growing weaker, but it was still a massive threat. It could barely swallow, but though it was frustrated by the inability it still craved water. The dog almost did not see her approach. There was no smell of fear. She walked slowly and calmly. Nothing she did jarred or stimulated the dog.

She might as well have been a bit of brush riding on the wind. Before she was in position, the dog gamely rose to snarl at this new attacker. It drooled uncontrollably. It lunged. As it charged she twisted to the side. She plunged the tine into its side. She had to dance out of the way. She wanted to stay out of the way of any of the spittle that might be flung from the massive drooling head. When it went down she pulled the tine free of the dogs fighting body. She quickly plunged the tine a second time into a killing spot. As the dog lay dieing she sent love and compassion to ease its passage.

Awakenings in an Age of Angels 2nd Edition, Angel Eliza, USA Copyright 2005 Angela Butler, ISBN # 0-8059-9824-1 43

This is how Evil must be approached. Without fear which only gives it strength. It must be approached without blood lust or hatred. Having compassion is the ability to look at ugliness and find the trapped beauty. Try to recognize Evil is an illness, be able to pity the poor animal possessed by it. Having pity does not mean you have to be contaminated by the Evil. Just know that for the greater good it must be put out of its misery.

Cattle Cars

The stockyard stank of fear, excrement and mud. The cattle cars pulled in three times daily on busy days. The stockyard worked hard seven days a week to handle the demand for products.

There was a shortage of petroleum products, fertilizer, and leather goods. There was a medical lab nearby that needed experimental animals. There was a special team sent by the lab to pick out any suitable subject animals. A breeder was there everyday to make sure a valuable animal was not lost to a breeding program he had set up.

Every day was busy. The mayhem was more intense on cold wet days, because when the cattle were urged down the ramps with prods they would slip. The ramps were slick and the crush of animals invariably led to a few being trampled. If an animal broke a bone in the trampling they were a hindrance to the flow of the herd and were either shot or taken to the lab in case they were working on broken bones that day, and they would be useful despite their clumsiness.

None of the cattle had eaten or had water in days. The shipper had figured out that it meant less clean up of the cattle cars after a delivery. Which was more efficient, with faster turn around time.

The cattle were fearful and milled around. The sorting of the bulls from cows, and calves from cows always raised the noise level. Then the tattoos had to match the cargo manifest. It was frowned upon to send an experimental animal to the rendering plant.

The breeder watched carefully for heifers too young to have been bred that looked too good to slaughter. Mistakes could be made. Once or twice a week he would find one worthy to be saved from its fate. They had obviously been included in the shipment by mistake. They went to their new lives not knowing how close of a call they had with the rendering plant. They would be bred to the finest bulls in the land.

Daily the Medical Lab usually found more to save from death. They were often very healthy young animals that could be trained more easily. It was considered a coup if the young animals had the same mother. This was a special line of experiments designed for subjects that were closely related. If they were close in age it was even better to rule out a resilience bias in the experiment. It was truly a great day if they were twins.

Most of the rest were sent down to the rendering plants. There they would be slaughtered and made useful to the company. The fat was cooked off and stored in big barrels. This fat would oil machinery across the country. The hides were examined for imperfections. The perfect hides were chosen to be tanned. The rest were rendered.

The protein and bone that was left after the rendering process was ground up for animal feed supplements and fertilizers. The blood was collected for a specialty fertilizer.

Some of the hides turned out so good they were made into novelty lampshades that became all very popular with the rich and elite.

The workers were all very proud to provide basic necessities for their nation’s needs. It was a dirty job, but someone had to do it.

This was a Concentration Camp. The Breeder selection was for young Jewish women who had blue eyes and blond hair. They were chosen for the honor of being bred and serviced by the bulls of the S.S. It was assumed that they had some Aryan blood that could be brought out this way through their children.

Awakenings in an Age of Angels 2nd Edition, Angel Eliza, USA Copyright 2005 Angela Butler, ISBN # 0-8059-9824-1 44

Dr. Mengele ran the Medical Laboratory. He did experiments on many subjects including burning, freezing, and bone breaking. He was learning about healing rates, disease mortality, and live dissections called vivisection to see how organs functioned. None of the experiments wasted anesthesia on these ‘animals’. His favorite subjects were twin children for comparison purposes. And of course they looked for ways to make the slaughter process more efficient and streamlined.

The fat was of people, as was the blood and flesh, the source of animal feed and fertilizers. The last note is the lampshade. They were made from the skin often with tattoos the former owner had chosen to adorn their own bodies.

The numbers tattooed on the arms were to record where and when and who these ‘animals’ were.

The Boss

There was a boss in charge of many workers. He assigned duties. He had worked his way up in the warehouse. He had done this by being ruthless and doing as he was told. In his mind, if his management told him to do a task, the management was right no matter what. It was their company, and they made the rules. The boss thought that this was how you get promoted after all.

His obedience won him one promotion after another. Since his work was mind numbing, this made the boss feel progress was being made on a personal level. He made sure there was a good flow of incoming goods. They were sorted and either stored, put to use or it was fuel in the furnace at the warehouse. The goods were in a constant flow, and he managed them well.

One day a competitor did a hostile take over of the entire company. The boss found out that he was in trouble with the new management. He could not understand why.

They were angry at how he had managed the goods. They would have handled business differently than the old management. He was called to explain himself in a hearing held by the new management. He told them that he was blameless. He said, “This was how business was done by the old management. I did my job.”

When they arrested him for being a monster filled with ruthless cruelty, he cried out, “I was only following orders.” The new management was appalled by his stated defense. The goods the boss managed the flow of were people.

This was Dachau in the South of Germany. The sorting was breaking up families. The putting to good use was slave labor.

The fuel for the furnace was people.

Cacao Forest Slave Free Food of The One

Thirty Years ago The One found a prime spot for a Special Forest. It would take time as all forests do. There were already many of the right elements in place. It had a few wild ones of the Cacao family already thriving.

The Cacao tree is the nut tree that has the end product of Chocolate. It has been called Food of God, and rightly so.

In the wild it grows in tropical and semi-tropical forests. It is not finicky as long as several elements are present.

A sheltered warm place to start the seedling is the beginning. Then three years must pass before it can bear its first fruit. The first fruit comes from flowers that bud from its tree trunk. The tree then makes hundreds of flowers. A forest insect like a small fly called a midge is the only pollinator of these flowers. The midges thrive in hog wallows dug out in a wild forest. The Cacao thrives in a semi open forest canopy. Some shade from other trees is helpful. Diversity in the surrounding trees is a productive environment that compliments the Cacao Tree. The Cacao is usually free of disease. It can live a long time. Once the tree is established it shades out all weeds in its own canopy.

A small clearing was cut to let the Light in to the thick canopy. The tree seedlings were lovingly started. They sprouted almost immediately. It was a perfect spot. The One then left the forest to grow or not.

Twenty-seven years ago The One sent his Daughter. She found the clearing seedlings filling the cleared space. She was very pleased. This was going to be one of five forests she would inherit. She dedicated this clearing, blessing its good progress.

More clearing was gently done. Many existing trees of the forest were left in place. Hog wallows were avoided and places for other trees were left open for their growth and renewal. The forest had two million trees in it. The forest goal was to be mostly Cacao tree while preserving wild spaces and original forest trees.

She cleared more area and assigned workers to periodically clear, plant, and store the beans. The beans were to be stored in anticipation of the Daughter’s return. She told them how to cultivate the new trees properly. The workers were excited. They were partners with her in this grand, long-term project.

She told them to respect the wild trees and to leave the hogs alone. She told them not to try to make the forest floor tidy by filling in the wallows. They were not to use pesticides to kill the bugs. She explained it was not meant to be a park but an Eco-system.

She came back twenty years ago. Things were going well. She gave more encouragement. She helped clear more space for the Cacaos to grow. The assigned workers were doing a good job saving beans. The wallows were intact. And in the new plantings growth was steady. The diverse forest trees were in a good balance with the new plantings. The workers had built small cabins to live in the forest. She smiled to her self. Claiming a space, if done respectfully was encouraged. She saw that they had hired new workers as the need had arisen. She thought this initiative was a good sign. Of the five forests She had a hand in, this one was doing the best. She had high hopes of reaching the goals The One hoped to achieve.

The One had other projects for the Daughter to work. At the ten year ago mark when the first chocolate was meant to be produced an unforeseen interference kept the Daughter from coming back. She was not there to teach the workers the next step. She would have taught them how to make the Food of God from the saved beans. As a result the workers were not properly encouraged. There was no mid-course correction. There was no sharing of the knowledge of how to make the Chocolate.

The One insisted that the Daughter not let other concerns deter her at the thirtieth anniversary mark. The forest was in trouble. Her inheritance was in grave jeopardy. The One told her not to let anyone know that she was coming. The One told her that her life would be in danger. Instructing her to go in secret to observe the situation. The One told her that her relative that had been sent instead of the Daughter was enslaved.

The One warned the Daughter that this relative had forgotten all about her family. She had started identifying with her kidnapers. None of The One’s calls were answered, though The One called constantly. When other relatives were sent to retrieve her, the cult instructed her to tell them to go away. She told them that all was well. Despite these assurances the gates were locked and they were not allowed in.

The One told the Daughter to go on the thirty-year anniversary to be hired as a field hand. The One warned her that much would be asked as a field hand. The Daughter warned that there was never going to be a paycheck. This was because all workers in the forest were slaves not partners in the forest as The One had intended. As a slave the Daughter could come and go at will. She could remind the old workers that might remember her how it used to be. She could remind them of how special the goal had been.

The Daughter arrived and was hired. She identified her relative who liked her but did not remember The Daughter.

When the Daughter met the few original workers they were exhausted, and many had already left, in discouragement.

The forest was not anything like it was meant to be. It was not ruined just very abused. More areas had been cleared, but they were clear-cut. Old cleared areas had the diverse forest trees removed. Very few new areas had been cleared for Cacao trees. It was as if the new workers had decided that the area was just not suitable for Cacao trees. The most disturbing development at first examination was that they had started logging the native forest instead of preserving wild spaces. They were also being clear-cut. The soil lay bare, unplanted, and barren.

The Cacao trees were planted in patches that were sickly. This sickness in the patches was expected. The clearings looked like a park. The hogs were hiding in the forest. There were no wallows to let midges hatch. The Daughter saw two or three pods holding beans on trees that were old enough to bear. There should have been five times that many pods on all the trees. The new plantings had sunburned leaves that were tattered from the wind. Even a few wild trees would have prevented both of these maladies.

When the Daughter asked about these farming practices, she was told this was a more efficient use of the land. The Daughter asked what they made of the trees that were logged. She asked what was done with the Cacao beans. They were surprised that interest she showed and the questions. They soon warmed to the interest the Daughter showed.

They told her how the raw materials of the logs were sent to make particleboard overseas. This surprised the Daughter, because the logged trees were teak, mahogany, cypress, and sandalwood. All prime furniture woods for expensive exotic furniture. Very expensive even in raw board form, let alone the wood being sent at rock bottom price without an extra penny of value added. It also horrified her that the prime timber was to be made into such a wasteful product.

No cacao beans stayed on the property. There was no storehouse filled with the beans to make the first Food of God.

They had a purchaser who even charged a pick up fee. This further lessened the return on the beans. When asked why they did not make chocolate themselves they lied and said it was too much trouble. They lied and said they knew how to make it but it was not worth the effort. In truth they had no idea what the recipe is. In reality the effort to produce the chocolate was nothing compared to the end product’s healing effects.

When the Daughter asked why they did not plant more Cacao trees they shrugged. They said they had enough acres in that crop. They said that it was not very profitable. They said they were getting as high a yield as was possible on such poor land. They were going to rent or buy other land that might be more profitable.

In modern times the Cacao tree is grown in plantations often with slave and child labor, in many parts of the world.

The One has limited the fruitfulness of these plantations. When the Cacao is removed from its forest it loses many of its protections. Its flowers are mostly barren. The One wanted to showcase how cultivation could co-exist with of other trees and diversity. The One wanted to show how fruitful this Food of God could be grown without slavery.

Parable of the Twins

There were two people born at the same time. They came from the same egg. God had cut them from the same piece of cloth. One was a leader, the other a follower. They grew and learned together into adulthood.

One day God came to them. He had a mission of mercy for them to perform. To do this mission they needed to travel to a nearby state. It was the victims of a natural disaster, a flood, that they were told to go aid.

God laid out all the travel equipment they would need to arrive safely. They would be able to travel quickly and arrive in good condition. That was so they would be a source of help, and not another victim in need of assistance.

Then God departed.

The follower started to pack the tools that were gifts of God that they would need. The leader ridiculed the follower saying, "We must travel fast and light." "We will leave right now." The follower tried to remind the leader that the equipment would be more help than hindrance.

The leader was very proud and filled with self-importance. The leader felt that the need was so dire that God would clear their path and speed their feet. There was no real need for these gifts.

Awakenings in an Age of Angels 2nd Edition, Angel Eliza, USA Copyright 2005 Angela Butler, ISBN # 0-8059-9824-1 47

The follower continued to pack. In anger the leader said, "If you want to pack, you can catch up with me later. The need was too great to waste time." Secretly the leader felt that the follower would be a hindrance and a distraction to the task at hand. It would be better to separate, leaving the follower behind.

When the follower looked up from packing, the follower saw the leader had already gotten halfway across the field.

With a cry of dismay the follower jumped up, empty-handed and ran to catch up with the quickly receding Twin.

The first night it was cold. There was no blanket. They felt the icy wind together. When the follower wished out loud for the blanket, the leader told the follower to go home if the task was too hard. The follower said, "No, God chose to send both of us."

The next morning, cold, stiff, and hungry they headed out. They soon came to a briar patch and dense thicket that stretched as far as the eye could see. The leader asked God to part the gorse to form a clear path. When the prayer went unanswered the follower mentioned that a sickle and chaps with thick gloves had been in the equipment God had supplied. The leader responded that this must be a test of their determination. The follower just moaned. They forced a path into the briar. The gorse cut and tore their clothes and then their flesh. The clothes ceased to be protection, no matter how insufficient. They had not been designed for this work.

All day they pushed aside gorse. They untangled as much as they could and struggled through the rest. At the end of the day, with no strength left, they finally broke through. They promptly collapsed. They were cold, hungry, bleeding and half-naked. They were soon fast asleep despite the shredded clothes letting the wind chill their skin. There were thorn tips embedded in their wounds. They were covered in sweat, dirt, and plant spores from their ordeal.

A fever took them in the night. As their pain grew they huddled together. They had no water to ease their thirst from the fever or the shelter of spare clothes.

When the townsfolk found them they were still huddled together. They were very ill. The town folk that found them were the same people that had suffered the flood. In a few days the twins recovered and started helping with the cleanup. They had missed the window of opportunity that would have helped the people of the town. They had not been of aid by saving any lives.

God came to the twins asking how they had fared. The leader complained that they had been delayed. The leader had said that they had persevered and travelled as fast as was humanly possible.

God was not pleased. He asked, "Why are the tools not with you?" The leader told God that, "We felt that they could go more quickly if they were unencumbered." Then God asked, "If that were so why were you not here to save lives, as I intended? Why did vital aid have to be used to help and heal you instead? I only give tools when I know that they are needed not for your comfort. The only tool that you took with you was the greatest but also the most abused."

The leader was very confused. The leader could not remember picking up a single item from the pile of equipment that God had provided. The leader asked, "What tool do you mean?" This was what God had waited to hear.

God said, "Your Twin was by your side. They did not leave you, though it went against their better judgment. They endured pain and shared your ordeal. You only thought they were a hindrance. Didn’t they warm you with their own body the first night and all the nights that followed? They did this out of love for you unasked and unwanted."

The leader was taken aback. After all that the leader had endured for God's sake, didn't that ordeal deserve some measure of praise for the effort, for the self-sacrifice?

God knew the mind of the leader. For the sake of the follower God waited, because the Twins were cut from the same egg, the same bolt of cloth.

Awakenings in an Age of Angels 2nd Edition, Angel Eliza, USA Copyright 2005 Angela Butler, ISBN # 0-8059-9824-1 48

The leader finally said in a defensive manner, "I told my twin to stay home while I went on ahead. I did not ask them to suffer with me. They should have seen my resolve and allowed me go alone on my chosen path."

God was deeply saddened at the lack of understanding from the leader. God said, "Your twin would have suffered far worse from imagining you in danger, than to endure the hardships at your side. It is you that holds the shame for rejecting my gifts. You caused avoidable hardship to the one you should have cared for first. The love you withheld from your Twin was also withheld from me. This is because your Twin was the greatest gift I have given to you.

There Were Once Goats

There were once goats. Some led sheep to safe paths on rocky precipices. Some calmed the sheep when the storms came. Some defended to death the herd of sheep. Some led the sheep in the Master's absence. Some were told to bear the sins of others, dieing for them, though they were blameless. Some led sheep to slaughter as the Master willed. Some goats were wild with a craving to follow a path not of the Master's will.

In the beginning God created goats as wild things. They were Brave and Cautious, Curious and Discerning, Protective and Loyal.

When God called these wild creatures they came because they were curious. They were God's out of love not command, knowledge not coercion. They stayed because they trust him. They love the sound of his voice, which always bodes well for treats. They follow his lead out of loyalty and discernment of his grace on them. They fight for what is his out of bravery and the sheer love of a challenge.

When leading the sheep that are also his, they are cautious of pitfalls and traps. They are protective and nurturing of anything that God finds favor in. They round up strays to chastise them back into the herd. They live with and grow up with the sheep herd, though they are always apart.

Though God asks a lot, he cares deeply for his goats. Though life in the wild is possible and has appealing aspects, they would miss his gentle touch and healing love. If temptation emboldens them to turn wild and jump the fence, the Master never stops calling for them to come home. God never stops looking for ways to bring them home to his embrace.

Jesus was the ultimate Scapegoat. When asked to bear the sins of the undeserving and deserving alike. He died of his own free will. He did this freely to carry away the sins of people, though he was blameless.

Long ago when the sheep started their long path to know God, there were goats assigned to care for them. They were there to nudge and to lead by good example.

When God's attention was elsewhere, some of the goats jumped the fence. They thought, "It's been a long time since we saw God. We have been doing this work without supervision." "We are very good at it." Then they forgot his touch and his beautiful voice. They went wild thinking it would be better to fight their own battles than God’s. Although it meant no healing touch, they thought it would be better to live unfettered. They thought it would be better to die by chance to the Chaos of the universe than by God's design.

It was bad enough that they jumped to the side of the fence where Chaos rules, but they took the sheep that had been their charges with them. This made God very sad. The sheep being herd animals trusted the lead of the wild goats.

They trusted the goats that this choice was for the best. God was very disturbed by this development when he once more set his gaze upon the Earth. God had trusted these wild goats with his sheep. They had abandoned their posts and their duties. He called to the sheep and the wild goats. He missed them and wanted them back home. Finally he sent strong goats to fight to bring them back. With great effort and leadership some sheep were saved.

Awakenings in an Age of Angels 2nd Edition, Angel Eliza, USA Copyright 2005 Angela Butler, ISBN # 0-8059-9824-1 49

To this day the wild goats come to the fence line when no one sees. They whisper sweet lies. Lies like, “You'll die anyway, you might as well die by your own will than led to the slaughter”. Most lies are half truths to tempt the sheep to abandon God's healing love, comfort and re-birth.

There can be no re-birth for the sheep until they can see God's face and Know his Unconditional Love. By jumping to the feral life they and the wild goats gave up everything.

Once outside of God's love the wild goats keep the sheep there with more lies, until they loose hope. The wild goats love to bully the sheep, dominating them. By making them lose hope the sheep submit to the wild goat's whims and vanities.

All that being said, God rejoices in every sheep's return and every goat’s re-dedication. Love and forgiveness are Universal if you just turn to face God.

Billy Goat

There was a herd of sheep and goats on a meadow. The Herder had many herds. He cared for them in turn, rotating is care among them, being in separated pastures and meadows.

One day the herder was away tending another herd. While he was away several lions attacked the herd. The sheep dogs tried in vain to head them off, and were killed.

There were both male and female goats in the herd. When the attack started the goats divided to make too many targets for the lions to pin down. Each goat had a number of sheep who were seeking guidance. What direction should they flee. After the lions killed the sheep dogs they proceeded to chase one of the small groups headed by a goat. It was a Billy goat that led this group. He was a fine mixed colored male, though mostly brown. He was mature and had great horns, that he spent hours keeping sharp. He was magnificent.

When the Billy realized that the lions had not given up the chase, he turned to face them, with head lowered. His horns were ready. Before he turned he chased the sheep to get them running the direction that they should go. Being sheep they kept running and did not turn to look. They did not know that he had stayed. Driven by his direction and blind terror of the advancing lions, they ran at full speed which was the Billy’ intent.

The lions were momentarily confused by this behavior. They fed on the chase. They were stimulated by the running prey. They were exhilarated by the terror they saw in the sheep that slowly drew out of their range. This calm, non-fearful Billy did not fit their plan. He was supposed to be easy because his naked hip should have faced them in retreat, not sharpened horns. They broke stride to consider their approach. A change of plan was called for to take care of this roadblock to their fun.

When the attack came, the blood that flowed was not just from the Billy. The lions suffered too. Their blood flowed as well. The Billy fought with every fiber of his being. He knew that he would die, but with every breath that he fought on won valuable escape time for the sheep, until he fell and breathed no more.

The goats who led other groups knew what he did. All the groups led by goats turned as one at the crest of the hill. They paused briefly to pay silent homage to their fallen champion. His sacrifice had saved not only his small group but the rest of the herd. The One welcomed him home. The herder was pleased.

Awakenings in an Age of Angels 2nd Edition, Angel Eliza, USA Copyright 2005 Angela Butler, ISBN # 0-8059-9824-1 50

Goat

There was a shepherd who worked the cliffs on the seashore. His flock of sheep was large. The daily trek to fresh grass led along the deadly precipice. Sheep dogs aided the flock to stay on the narrow safe zone between the precipice and the briars on the landward side. Because the sheep dog was raised with the sheep the dog was devoted to the sheep.

One morning a storm broke out half way through the passage. The shepherd and the dog worked very hard to keep the sheep safe. The sheep were very frightened.

Among the sheep was a goat. This goat had been raised with the sheep, but being a goat it was not afraid. The calm from the shepherd was conveyed to the goat. It was always surefooted and cautious. It was independent except for her Love and trust in the shepherd.

The goat moved to the head of the herd and continued the trek. Modeling with her calm, with every step where the sheep should walk.

The surety had an effect on the sheep. The sheep calmed and started to follow the goat’s lead. The shepherd and the dog were able to guide stragglers back to the herd. They kept the herd together, walking with the stragglers at the rear.

The shepherd was able to do this because of the leadership of the goat. The sheep were safely following the goat’s example.

Shepherd = Jesus

Sheep Dog = Good Ministers

Sheep = Flock of Jesus Followers

Goat = Angels that lead by example in times of strife.

Clair and Thumper

There were a couple of street kids that lived in the dark part of town. His name was Thumper or so he said. His girlfriend’s name was Clair. It was hard to know about identities. This was because being runaways they wanted to stay away from whatever environment had driven them out.

They were found dead of an apparent suicide pact. At least that is how the police continue to view the death of these two young people. To the police slit wrists mean suicide even when there is more evidence that gravely contradicts it. The fact that they were throw-aways of society just helped to blind the Police.

Some of us in the community have a totally different view. We want to tell their stories as best as we can. We all have begged God for children who would have been something like those two were. They were beacons of light in a hardpressed life. The strange clothes and the run away part we would not have wanted of course. They came to our neighborhood three years ago. Many of us groaned about more street kids arriving to dig through our garbage. We hated how they shot up drugs on our streets. We lamented the ‘good old days’ when the police thought enough of our neighborhood to run these kids out of town or at least to ‘some place else.’

I chose to write their biography because it was my book store they picked as the kid’s ‘dry place’. My books may be used books but some are first editions and very valuable. I only buy that kind of books in mint condition. Some books are even signed by the authors.

Clair came in to the store first. I thought they worked as a team. They would distract me with her and he’d rob me blind. I was so wrong. I beg God for mercy for how I treated her that day, but I learned.

She asked if she could use the bathroom. I told her no, and to get out. I found out later that she had asked eight other stores before mine. The couple finally figured out that the convenience store did not care. It never has T.P. to steal and might as well be a hole in the ground.

Awakenings in an Age of Angels 2nd Edition, Angel Eliza, USA Copyright 2005 Angela Butler, ISBN # 0-8059-9824-1 51

When they came back later I was more curious why she bothered to ask. Most run away kids just peed on my outer wall and shit in my alley. When they settled outside my door I went out to ask about that.

She told me it was not good for the community, her community or mine to use the streets. She said that they were going to set a good example. I did not know how prophetic that was.

My wife loves to cook and usually made me two big sandwiches. For some reason I did not want either of them. The kids had not asked for food or water. I thought to myself that the Dr. wants me to lose weight anyway. I gave one to Thumper and one to Clair. They thanked me; they then did the second unexpected thing that day. They did not wolf it down. They Thanked God for the ‘Donation’. They then traded wrapped sandwiches, saying Clair did not like tomatoes. I did not think about it until later. The sandwiches were not in clear wrap and they had not looked to see what kind of ingredients they contained. I was disoriented from the thank you, and frankly irritated that God got the credit for my generosity.

The small kids in the neighborhood were drawn like magnets to these young people. Most of the parents promptly yanked their kids away before they could get a hug. Later when parents were not vigilant the little ones got lots of hugs.

What these protective parents did not notice was the stern looks and gentle words. The stern looks froze bullies in their tracks. The gentle looks were for the little ones who hid behind the pair until the danger was past. There were several times that either Clair or Thumper stepped in to save a little one from a drug dealer, gang member or sex pervert looking for kids.

The neighborhood seemed so much more peaceful with them around. They laughed a lot. They always had a joke or smile for everyone. Thumper was the most outgoing. It seemed hard for Clair to be around people for too long.

I think my bookstore became her safe place. She always treated books with respect. I quit worrying about theft when she tackled, single handedly, a shoplifter. I offered a reward. She refused it saying she had done it because it was wrong to steal. She did tell me that the local school library could use a few copies of Dickens or Shakespeare if I wanted to repay her. This was because the budget for the school had been cut again. I was amazed at her broad knowledge.

A comment by me brought the first sad look I had ever seen from her that day. It broke my heart. I told her that she should be in school, that she was definitely College material.

It was the most open she had ever been with me. She had been called learning disabled by the school she had attended. She spit out words that named the labels the school had used for her. She told me that she and Thumper had met at school just as these labels were being ‘diagnosed’. When they were told that they would be fixed up with some medication to make them more socialized they planned to get away.

The first dose was forced on them that evening. They tongued the dose of medicine to fool their parents. Then they spat it out when the parent’s backs were turned. They were most hurt by the agreement of their parents listening to ‘experts’, instead of their own kids. They felt that they were lucky. At twelve they knew that there was no problem with them. Some kids were not so lucky. Telling adults that they are doing wrong labels a kid as a troublemaker. Not fitting in with other kids was also a great way to draw this kind of attention from adults.

They worked and learned, what and when they wanted. She told me that they helped people see how to be better.

When I asked, “But who takes care of you?” her smile came back. She laughed and told me God gave them everything that was needed. She was right. When I look back on it they never lacked. When they gave their raincoat to a wino, someone would have one their family could not use anymore.

The neighborhood did not consciously do this. I asked around after they died. Almost no one knew who gave what to the couple. It just felt right to help them.

After soft talks with Clair or Thumper people who were mentally ill would get back on their Meds. Or got off of them if the Meds were hurting them. The result was the same, improvement. Winos called home on holidays, other runaways either reconciled with family or got off drugs and started work somewhere.

The whole world was a brighter place. Well, there was one group that was not pleased with this turn of the neighborhood fortunes. This group did not find joy in the couple’s presence. The drug dealers were losing lots of clients and money. They definitely were in a shrinking market with fewer customers; one by one people quit buying drugs.

It did not help that Thumper kept singing ‘Amazing Grace’ with all sorts of variations just across the street from a drug hand off market. For some reason his joy of singing made people walk away instead of buying their usual.

The dealers beat them up several times. Clair and Thumper would always file a report with the cops but nothing wasever done about it. The cops were probably just not interested in small time dealers and their victims.

A couple of dealers quit dealing after Clair scolded them. She did it in private of course, not to offend their macho upbringings. The remaining dealers got more and more angry. The beatings got worse. I was so old and afraid I never intervened. I should have. They deserved our help! But I was afraid. Somehow they never had to go to the hospital. I offered over and over, but Thumper would just sit quietly with Clair. Then when they got up the next morning they would say it was not so bad after all.

After I saw the look on Clair’s face, when I found the bodies, I know that I will never stand by again. What never got into the police report was how bad a beating these two had endured before their ‘suicides’.

I had never seen them sitting separately unless they were ministering to a kid. The other times were when Clair was reading in my store for her quiet time. The bodies were propped opposite each other in the alley. I tried to tell the police that this would never have happened. I also tried to tell them that this couple had a joy of life that ruled out suicide as well. Even the police were unnerved by the smiles on both battered and torn faces. I was happy that they were with God again. I knew then that if they were not Angels they should have been.

Clare Of The Tribe of David

My feet hurt and burn from the returning circulation. It is not as cold now but the snow has melted so my feet get wet now instead of just cold. Dad told me to stay a little while longer. So I stay. I felt my Mate and Twin die 4 months ago in the showers. I’ve tried to save a few here in this Special Hell devised by Men, that God wants to have a chance.

My Mate and I evaded capture for a few years because of the Resistance. We helped keep our Resistance group invisible so that they could do some good work. We loved those men dearly. If we could have been there at there deaths we would have.

My shoes were the first to go. I can always get more. There is a huge pile of them behind the stable. Then I can plant the idea again in the mind of a guard. I would plant the idea that I should get a pair of shoes. Then I can give the shoes to the other women that were chosen to be aided. The food is harder to get. Even the guards don’t get extra rations now. I think the Allies may have cut a supply line somewhere. We don’t hear anything but vague grumbles and nasty snarls from the guards.

Sometimes when I talk to Dad I see the troops fighting but I don’t know this terrain so placing them on a map is impossible. What I do know is they are starting to find the Camps. I see them throw up at the sight of the horrors. But they are coming. I just have to stay a little longer. I want to come Home. I am so lonely.

I have not been selected for the showers because I planted the idea that I specialized in harness work. I won’t let them remember that they ate the Commandant’s horses a month ago. That would be inconvenient. We of course did not get a morsel or two of that bounty.

Everyday for two hours I am sent to the stable to repair the tack and saddles. It is how I have survived the lack of shoes. I heal my feet of the frostbite of that day. And I talk with God, my Dad, where I do not have to worry that one of these animals. They used to be God loving Jewish women. These women would kill me in my sleep for my stash of food, because I do not give them any. That food is for Clare.

Clare is the real reason I remain. God told me that the child she carries is going to be a Healer. That’s all he had to say. I understood. Clare is now 18 years old. The child she carries will make things better somewhere in the world.

Clare loves this little girl with a lioness’s fierceness. Clare is truly a lioness of the Tribe of David. The little one was conceived in love not a rape.

The father’s name was Karl. I do not know his last name. He was killed soon after our arrival in this place. He was a corporal in the Regular Army. He had joined the Army to ‘defend’ his homeland. He was 18, so young. He did not know that these places existed. But he never fought a single battle. This was his first and last posting. His village was near the Danish Border, so his views were not in line with the Nazis. He was too busy playing soccer, his all-consuming passion, to notice anything else.

I believe he was a good young man and have talked to Dad concerning him. Dad is pleased with him too. When Karl saw what had been going on he was horrified. He was disciplined a few times by his superiors for sneaking food to a few good women. The other guards thought Karl took the food was to bribe women for sex. They did not understand it was compassion and love of others that drove him. They did not know that he gave half of his own ration to extend the gift further. He had to eat a little in front of them at mess or he would have been found out. He would have given it all if he could have.

He never placed a demand or even a hint for sexual favours as a condition of getting a share of the food he brought.

I know he prayed constantly for help. I was the answer to those prayers.

Clare was one of the women that got food from him. She liked him even when the other women were looking for his hidden strings. She just knew that he was not like that. She was the one that half joked that he better take one of them to bed or there would be suspicion. He took it to heart and asked for a small room off of the stable for his “rapes.” He and Clare went to that room every other day. She told me that he just talked about soccer with her. Well that was until a few weeks later she got tired of waiting for the kiss he never gave.

Brazen girl she attacked him! I approve some times when all you see is death, ugliness and dieing you have got to affirm the life that still cries to be expressed. He only resisted a little. He wanted to be sure that this overture was not because of the food, but that she really liked him. He had never been with a woman before. He had been too busy with school and soccer. He was very clumsy but they figured it out.

A month or so after they started their rendezvous My Mate and I were captured and sent to this place. My Mate was separated from me upon arrival. I never saw him again. But I knew when he was murdered because I always felt what he did. His last thoughts were of me. I would have committed ‘suicide by guard’ if Dad had not stopped my plan and explained why. My Mate is the only food I have had in 2 Months. He breathes on me and I live. I know love when I see it. Clare and Karl’s love shone like a lighthouse in this darkest night.

I heard them the first time I worked on tack. It was a comfort to me knowing that love had not been killed even in this place. I realize it was meant as torture to put me to work at that back wall. The guard knew that my husband had been ripped from me and wanted to rub it in. Thinking that a rape was taking place on the other side of the wall. I bless them that in their ignorance the guards had put me in the one place I could draw strength. The soft murmurs were like Angels back home singing away my pain.

I wish it could have lasted longer. For two months Karl brought Clare their little nest. Then suddenly they quit coming. I figured out from eavesdropping that he had been killed in a card game. Silly young man thought he could double his pay. He wanted to get carrots and cabbage from a nearby farm for Clare. The other guards were cardsharps and took him for every penny. He realized that they had cheated but did not keep quiet. This was ‘Bad for Business’.

The next time he tried to play they planted cards on him and killed him as a cheat. At least his heart was in the right place. I wish him well in his journey to the Light. That was a little over a month ago.

Awakenings in an Age of Angels 2nd Edition, Angel Eliza, USA Copyright 2005 Angela Butler, ISBN # 0-8059-9824-1 54

The reason for the vegetables was he and Clare were going to be parents. He saw it in a dream. Knowing the dream to be of God he sought a way to get some fresh vegetables. Clare just seemed to know. I did confirm it for her later.

She was taken captive with her parents before she became a woman. With the starvation she never did have a period.

But the coinciding extra food, and their lovemaking she became pregnant the very first time she ovulated. She is now about 3 and a half months along.

I’ve given her all of my food since then. I don’t mind. I have “food you do not know of.” The baby is doing well. Poor booger does not know that she is taking from her mother what she can ill afford to loose. But that is the way of babies. And it is their right to do just that. Parents just have to find a way to get enough. Clare just wants this baby as the last memory of Karl. I told her how he died. She was so proud of him for standing up to the bullies. We both cried for hours afterwards. She vowed to tell her baby how special and brave her Daddy had been. I have a feeling that Karl’s story is told at every birthday this little one will have.

I can hear the artillery now. It won’t be long. Dad has told me its OK to come Home now to be with my Mate. Dad tells me that Clare will be fine and choose to go to America. There will be a soldier who sees her strength. He will find a way to get her back to his home and safety. He will love her on first sight and care for this child of love along with the others they will have together.

It is good that she go to America. She had heard hard talk about taking Palestine from the Arabs. She was appalled that after all this death her fellow camp survivors would want to fight someone else. That after they had their homes taken by the Nazis that they would want to take from a different people their homes. Bless her heart; she said it was probably because they had lost their love in this place. She said that maybe if they were carrying a new life they would have felt differently. All she had in her heart was Love and compassion and forgiveness. She even knew, because of Karl that there might be a few Germans who did not know about the camps. And maybe a few that tried to work like Karl for the good when confronted with the unspeakable. So Clare Lioness of the Tribe of David forgave them all, “Just in case.”

Her greatness of spirit bodes well that the Tribe of David continues to breed true. I do not know much more of her because after my Grace to come Home, I saw that some of the soldiers in their anger were trying to start a make- shift firing squad. Why they did not run away with the rest of the guards I will never know. I just felt the hatred well up inside of them. The Poisoner’s tongue was still wagging.

I distracted the guards with the only thing they would not have expected of a starved woman, who was about to be “rescued”. I charged them. I yelled at the women to hide. I yelled to take cover. I yelled that they should run away.

The ones that I got shoes seemed to know that I was doing the only thing I could do. Giving the only gift I had left to give, my life. The guards wasted many bullets and their last chance to massacre on me. I saw them run away after they shot me. They had run out of time.

The wounds burned but it was nothing against the sadness that it was needed at all. This gunshot pain was but a moment in my life, and well worth it.

I am back with my Mate. I’ve needed a lot of TLC to decompress from that life. I have not volunteered to go back yet. God understands. We are an all Volunteer Army after all. In human time it’s been over 50 years. I see that the souls of Camp Survivors have become a constant flow now.

They will finish their healing or start it if not begun yet. I don’t want the stories to all die out. I got permission to send my story to one of our “little ones” in residence on the Earth. She has cried constantly since waking, and writing my little episode down. I am sorry to cause her pain, but she knows why these stories must be saved. Dad sends his Love.

To those who read this account please give her a big hug for me. God speed to all who seek the Truth And the Light.

Awakenings in an Age of Angels 2nd Edition, Angel Eliza, USA Copyright 2005 Angela Butler, ISBN # 0-8059-9824-1 55

Shamana

In the land that is now Peru there lived several tribes. In one of the tribes there was a couple that were messengers.

One was a man and a warrior of honor. He was fair in dealing with the defeated. His mate and equal was a healer and worked with plants.

They were understood to be from the old ones, who built pyramids near the village of the tribe. Though they were born in two different families they looked as similar as male and female twins would look.

The couple was accepted by ‘The People’ as messengers of The One. They never gave the god a name. Sometimes they would use the reference of a mother or father for this god, but when pushed they just said there was no name.

When asked to describe this god, they would smile really big and say it was like the joy of sunshine. The Shamana would sometimes be seen looking at the sun as though having a wonderful conversation. When asked why, she told them that sometimes she missed home and this helped the homesickness. She warned the tribe not to look at the sun like she did. She said it might hurt and blind them.

She helped the tribe by talking to the plants. When children were out playing she asked them to bring her plants that she did not already have, especially if it had gone to seed. When she found seeds that made her smile, she would breed those to the tribe’s staple foods. Some examples were Cacao, beans, gourds, corn, etc. When she had done her magic the tribe got a familiar plant that did good things. Sometimes the yield would increase. Sometimes the new plant liked the dry soil better. Sometimes they did not get sick or draw an insect attacker like the others of its kind.

Sometimes she talked to the bugs. These bugs had to be hand picked off the plants normally. She would tell them to eat a nearby plant instead. Then she would tell the tribe to plant that weed plant nearby the crop plants.

The warrior taught about good fences to discourage puma and rival tribes. When there was no threat he helped the Shamana with her plants or wrestled with the kids and young people. They loved that. He never lost his temper. He showed them how to stop an attacker without having to kill them.

This galled the elders sometimes. They wanted all enemies to be dead so they never come back again to attack. The warrior told them that to kill in blood-lust was wrong. He said all life was sacred. To convince the last of the elders of the wisdom of his approach he said,” A tribe would not have a reason to continue a feud if there were no dead to mourn.”

By the age of twenty-five years he had become the leader of all the tribe’s hunters-warriors. Raids from other tribes were few. The raids had become more a testing ground for young men to strut and preen than true war. Since he had taken over the leadership there had been no deaths in a raid for several years.

When the couple was twenty-eight several bad events combined to destabilize their world. First, came a coughing illness, which hit the tribe in the early spring. It made everyone in the tribe sick except for the couple. Second, while the couple was nursing the tribe back to health, a huge rain came. It came so hard and strong that it washed away the month old planting of crops. The new rock berm around the planting was not enough to protect the plants. The couple was hard pressed to nurse the sick and try to save the plants that were left. Those in the tribe who were almost well went out to try to replant with new seeds and plant new roots.

The other tribes in the area were at a disadvantage because they had the same problems with illness and deluge but lacked people like the couple. Adding to the disaster, the other tribes did not have more seeds. Many tribes just died.

Tribes that had survivors were visited by the couple that brought seeds and tried to heal as many people as they could.

One problem the other tribes had was a lack of patience with the Shamana’s seed instructions.

These seeds were different and often better than the seeds they planted before. Some of the new seeds needed certain changes from how the others usually planted. They did not listen to her instructions. Because they failed to follow her instructions they killed her special seeds. A many of the little plants died just as fast as their children had from the cough.

One of the other tribe’s leaders saw his tribe losing hope. He only saw that the Shamana and Warrior’s tribe was recovering. He decided that the couple had given them defective or rotten seeds. He just saw no more death in the Couple’s tribe while his grew worse off by the day.

The raid that leader led was to kill not to spar. The goal was survival driven in his eyes. His tribe needed food, fewer people in the other tribe, and more seed. The seeds would be good this time.

The warrior was warned in a Dream of the attack. He saw that they would not negotiate and would fight to the death instead. The warrior was very sad. He saw that the enemy was not the winner of the battle.

Despite all the warrior’s efforts, having been warned, the peace of the past years had been lost. The peace that had been so difficult to win lay dead with the four men of the other tribe. Those bodies just presaged more blood shed. The couples tribe had a few wounded that would heal quickly. The attacks stopped mid-summer.

The raids from the other tribe resumed as the harvest started. This was a desperate rush by the other tribe, but there was a plan behind it. In the mad rush they ambushed and captured the warrior.

The sick tribe thought that they would be able to take the couple’s tribe. They were greatly mistaken. The Shamana was a full partner not just some healer. She knew how to make war as well. No food was taken in the raid. Out of compassion she offered more food and seed. This embarrassed the opposition. They wanted to win unconditionally, all or nothing. When they returned to their own camp the warrior was seriously beaten.

All attempts at peace failed. The Shamana offered all the tribe had to get her mate back. The opposition tribe was dishonorable. They took the food and seed. Then they murdered the Warrior in front of The Shamana and her tribe. In her grief she tore her hair out. She called for Justice from her Father to deal with these takers of life, these people who had murdered her mate.

She climbed up the pyramid that was nearby to call out to her no named god. She then collapsed crying inconsolably.

When nothing happened immediately the opposition tribe carried their booty home. Each of them kicked the now still form of the Hunter/ healer/ warrior/ peacemaker as they departed.

The Shamana’s cry for Justice did not go unanswered. The damp air from all the rain molded the grain. The opposition ate it and was driven into insanity. The opposition warriors and elite ate almost all of the moldy grain. They did not share with the others in their tribe. The god with no name meted out Justice. The opposition’s leaders ran together off a nearby steep cliff. The remaining seed was spared and returned by the now leaderless underlings of the opposition tribe.

When the seed was returned the Shamana instructed her tribe to take them in. She told them that if they worked along side her tribe planting the last of the seed they could stay. The opposition tribe was now only women and children.

They agreed to the terms considering themselves lucky. They had not expected mercy and a welcome of long lost relatives.

While she mourned she would not let her tribe move the body of her mate. They covered it with a cloth to shelter it.

They set a guard on it to keep scavengers away. Even after the two tribes merged she refused normal burial procedures.

She said the flesh was unimportant after death. She said that the part that was her mate was gone now. They asked her where it went. She answered, that it was where it could rest so it could be reborn. Her tribe tried to get her to eat some food. She said it was not important now.

While she prayed they listened. They overheard parts. While the body of her mate was consumed by insects to bare bones, she prayed to be allowed to come home. She wanted to fly again. She wanted to see her mate. She wanted to see her god with no name. She died soon after the tribes merged. Soon after her death the crop broke through the ground with renewed vigor. They placed her where the Warrior’s body had been consumed by insects. They placed a cloth over her to let her body become part of the same insects that held part of the warrior.

The couple had never had children. All the children of the tribe had been their children. All of the tribe wanted to help honor the couple’s deaths. They had to do something different. Normally the bodies were set to dry. There were no bodies. They decided that the warrior should be buried immediately but with full honors. They knew that they would bury the Shamana on the Pyramid so they buried him there. The bones of the Warrior were wrapped in leather dyed his favorite color, red. The leather was from the animals he helped raise. They added a hand full of the maize that he had been fond of when he was alive.

The Shamana was a different story. They had time to try to guess what she would want. She wanted to fly one person said. So the children snuck up on hundreds of nests to pluck handfuls of feathers. They also got feathers that had fallen off into and around the nests. They did not kill any birds to get the feathers. The Shamana would have been sad if they killed a bunch of birds just to get their feathers. She thought all life was sacred. Killing birds for food was one thing but this many birds dying she would have called a waste. With the feathers they made a beautiful mask. A woven cloth was made to hold her bones.

The tribe wanted her to be reborn as she often told them she was. They decided that the place of her prayers would be closest to her god. It would be the easiest place for her to launch from when she flew. They saw that the condors liked high places to launch from as well. This burial was different because her tribe never buried the people near the old one’s pyramid. She would be able to go directly to her god, they thought, if she could see the morning sun. She was put in a standing position, with her face to the sun.

With the confused new members of the tribe caring for the crops, the huge family of the Shamana could brain storm how to honor their healer properly. The crops were doing well.

The little children who had brought handfuls of seed for the Shamana during her life now brought seeds to delight her in her death. This gift was offered in the utmost of respect and love for their tribal foster mother. They wanted her to have more fun with her new seeds. The plants should do well where she went because she said the sun never set there.

It was the children who also suggested putting in armloads of some of each crop’s harvest. Good pasture grass was then added to fill it out. When the mask was made, the bones wrapped, the body built, they waited until mid-summer to do a procession. They sang all the songs she had taught them. They sang with all their hearts as they brought her burial bundle up the pyramid the night before mid-summer. They spent that cold night wrapped up and singing the Shamana’s favorite songs about her plants. They placed her standing with her face mask turned to the sun that would rise soon.

They prayed that their friends would return soon. They prayed that they would be reborn into their tribe. They would be reborn from their home in the sun where they could fly together. They had made her magnificent wings so she could carry her mate home with her. He rested nearby so they could leave together, when she was ready.

Agriculture Angels

When the First People sought after food they followed the same patterns as their cousin species, who were not conscious of The One. They fished for termites. They raided other animal’s food storage places. Sometimes this was nuts and sometimes an animal carcass in a tree. They used simple tools to poke for tubers and roots just below the earth’s surface.

They followed the pattern of the seasons. The seasons brought in turn diverse ripening fruit and birds laying eggs.

There were hunts, where an animal was chased into a trap. These traps might be a natural hole, a drop off, or the waiting arms of tribe mates.

These People knew Angels came from The One, as they could understand the concept. One day an Angel dug a shallow hole. She broke off a piece of root that she was eating. She put the root piece in the hole and covered it with soil.

She repeated this act a dozen times in a circle. Then she made a pile of stones in the middle of the circle of newly covered roots.

Awakenings in an Age of Angels 2nd Edition, Angel Eliza, USA Copyright 2005 Angela Butler, ISBN # 0-8059-9824-1 58

Some hungry tribe members tried to go behind her to dig up the root pieces. She chased them away. Then she did the first ritual that would start humans down the path to formal religion.

She peed on each patch where a root was buried. Then she sang a song. In the song she warned them not to eat this food. With her pee she had fertilized and watered the roots. It also warned off scavengers that may have dug them up, now they smelled of a predator. The song told also about the location of a rare food that now grew in abundance. The rock pile was unusual in the surrounding area. This made the circle garden easier to find again.

The next year when the tribe came back to the area she started to sing the same song. She started singing before anyone noticed the telltale broad leaves of their favourite roots. She had been looking for the rock pile. When the tribe saw a dozen root plants instead of only one or two they rejoiced.

The Angel taught them the song, not letting them dig up the roots until they could sing it without her help. That accomplished she dug up the roots saving two of the best roots to the side. She and her mate distributed the other roots evenly and fairly among the tribe members.

For one day everyone had enough food and all the playtime they wanted. She pulled the oldest female to the side.

This was the one with the longest and best memory in the tribe. This elder was given one of the two roots. The elder thought it was a gift. She prepared it to be eaten, but the Angel’s hand shot out and took it back. The Angel then broke it into twelve pieces. She sang the ritual from the planting the preceding year. When she was done planting another garden she picked up one stone. She placed it on top of the old rock pile. She sang the song again then handed the second root back to the elder.

The Angel motioned to a new spot that looked good for this kind of root. The elder seemed to get the idea. She dug the holes. She placed the root pieces. She covered the holes. The Angel helped her gather stones for the pile as they both sang the song. It took a little encouragement, but finally the elder peed on the disturbed soil. Together the song was lifting through the air to mark the new spot. The song now spoke of two gardens. The next day the tribe moved on to a new food source that was next in the seasonal circuit.

Over time the Angel and her Twin started gardens all along the path of the year’s trek. The songs were very descriptive. They described the garden’s location, the kind of food planted there, the season that it would be ripe. By that time there was a great variety of plants. A few new varieties were added each year.

When the Angels had many gardens set up, they chose kids that would be trained to carry on. The elders had been the bridge in the beginning. It was time for the first priests and priestesses. This knowledge needed to be understood by a broad base in case deaths from accident or illness.

The Angels singled out the kids who always seemed to be awake and alert to new songs. They tested these kids. The Angels watched to see if the kids took advantage of others. The lessons were held at the gardens. If a child took more than their share from the food pile, being so close to the garden. Those with greed on their minds were pushed out.

The cream of the crop of students was allowed to stay. It was obvious that they were there for the joy of learning the songs and not out of greed. The last test was for altruism. This often showed up when the garden was less than expected. The best also defended underlings in the tribe, making sure that everyone got their share. The act might be as simple as a kid giving all or part of their food share to one who was sick. Another one might be alert for fairness. This might manifest when a bully, taking a root from someone weaker, was stopped. And then the food returned to the weak member. The One was pleased.

The kids grew in health and wisdom. Every ritual location and song was taught to the elders and the new teachers.

One year there was not enough food. It had been very dry. Many of the gardens were stunted or did not produce at all. The Angels started to refuse their shares. They gave their shares to one of the children in the tribe. The foraging took much longer, but the elders remembered unused places where food might still be found. These sources and the poor gardens were almost enough combined. The Angels died in the spring, within a couple of days of each other. They died at one of the original garden sites. It was one of the few that year that had a good harvest, but it was too late.

The new priests added a new song to that garden. That new verse told about the Angels. It told why they had died. It told of the love that the tribe felt for the Angels and The One.

Lightning Air Lovers

In the beginning, when people first knew that they were people, the world was a very dangerous place. A clan or tribe could be wiped-out by hunger, disease, or animals. Exposure to weather, as well as natural catastrophe also could extinguish their clan. To the people The One sent messengers to help them stay alive.

The first Messengers were ‘killed’ because the people did not know that The One existed. These messengers were Angels. They were sent in bodies that looked like the people. This made them the less alarming to the people.

When people showed tolerance and accepted these others from outside the clan or tribe. When this occurred The One sent ‘Little ones’. These little Angels were born into the bodies of the people. Every clan and variety called themselves ‘The People’.

The little Angels were not much older than the people, but they knew The One as their source and parent. They were allowed to remember the time from before they were born. As a result they knew where they came from and how they fit in to the world. They were sent to aid the people in their precarious survival. They were also there to say hello from The One. They were sent to try to set an example for the people of what The One hoped the people would become.

Sometimes entire clans would die despite the best efforts of the Angels. They would never grow into their potential.

Since The One wastes nothing, the souls from the lost tribes were reborn in another people to grow and learn some more or not.

The solutions to problems often varied by location. The story that follows is only one version of Angels protecting the people. The Angels, though they were able to talk to The One for advice, had a great deal of autonomy. That way the solutions fit the environment and specific needs of each separate people. This was important to adapt, because a one size fits all idea rarely worked everywhere.

One threat literally came ‘out of the blue’, lightning. The Angels knew lightning was equalization of positive and negative charges between two sources such as clouds or the ground and a cloud. How do you explain that idea to people who do not know those concepts yet?

So, In the beginning attacks came from the sky. It hurt and killed the people. When the rain came and the sky growled like a wild thing there were attacks. Sometimes the lightning was good, a flock of birds might be killed, feeding the clan to brimming for days afterward. Sometimes it was scary, making everyone huddle farther under the branches of trees.

Sometimes it was dangerous. It birthed a monster that ate all in its path. That monster was fire. Everyone feared the monster’s sharp tongues. Fire’s breath was so bad that it took away a person’ own breath. Sometimes lightning crippled a clan, making some of the clan unable to care for themselves.

The Angels saw that the clan huddled under trees when it rained. It was a good idea when it was only rain, but when the thunder came so did the lightning. So there was a way to know sometimes when it would be dangerous to be under something tall.

The next time it thundered the Angels dragged the youngsters out in to the rain. They were forced to lie flat on the ground, face down. When they tried to get up the Angels pushed them back down. Then the Angels made more trips until all the clan was out from under the tree that they huddled under. The clan was very angry, but the Angels forced them to stay where they were.

The Angels stood over them watching for a sign, from The One, that the next lightning was imminent. When they felt the sign, the Angels started a song about lovers who were chasing each other. They were lovers from the sky.

When they were caught in their passions they crashed through the air as though through dense dry brush, making a loud racket. This was the thunder. The next verse was a warning to avoid the high places and under trees. This was because that was where the lovers were headed for their mating. Like all creatures in the throws of passion, they ignored all other creatures. By accident they might trample the people, like the bull elephant in must, if the clan did not get out of the way.

The last verse told of the quiet rain as the lovers’ passions cooled and they were sated once more. At the end of this verse a lightning strike hit the very tree that the clan had been under. The clan’s people were amazed. When the rain stopped, the thunder went away, the clan went to examine the shattered and charred tree.

The clan wanted to hear the song over and over. It appealed to the adults, because no adult had tried to control their desire for each other. The clan had also seen young bull elephants go off cliffs trying to intercept a female who was escaping that they passionately wanted. The kids saw it as a scary story, but as such, very dramatic and memorable.

No matter how dramatic the lesson, it grew stale for some members of the clan. Nineteen times out of twenty storms produced no tree strikes around the clan. Some of the young males started sneaking back under the trees. The Angels were sad because they knew that an example would be made when the next storm came.

The Angels warned everyone again with their song. This time they just stood to the side, apart from the clan. They made no move to hinder anyone who wanted to get out of the rain. They did not interfere. The Angels just hoped that the most rebellious did not take the most promising kids with them.

The storm started in the distance. It had been a very hot day. The thunderclouds were extra menacing. The thunder started in the distance, like falling rocks. It grew to loud rumbles, with accompanying sharp cracks like the sound of a tree that had just shattered.

When the first big drops of rain came, a few irritated big males shrugged up. They walked over to the tree nearby.

They looked at the others with sneers and looks of disdain. When they got under the tree the rain started to pour down in sheets. The rebels sat there, nice and dry, smiling arrogantly at the clan and the Angels.

The Angels smiled sadly back, they started a new verse, and this verse would end the thunder song. It prophesied the fiery death of those who ignored the truth of the thunder song. They sang of seared flesh and twitching bodies. They sang of survivors who could barely walk. They sang of these people not being able to use or control part of their bodies.

They sang of the fern leaf that The One would leave on their bodies so that all would know their arrogance.

There were five young bucks that went under the false shelter of the tree. Moments after the song ended a lightning bolt shattered the tree. As the clan watched the five males as they were thrown flat to the ground. Two lay totally still and three twitched uncontrollably. The two dead ones had been leaning up against the trunk of the tree. The other three who had come to stand just inside the sheltering branches were the ones who were twitching. They could not control their movements or body functions.

The Angels waited until all but one of the twitching males had died. The last one had a really pretty fern leaf pattern etched into his skin. He was not moving. They went up to him and gave him a mighty blow to the chest. With their power to heal the Angels told him to heal enough to live, but leave the fern marking of The One’s lightning.

The blow to his chest restarted his heart. The Angels had him conscious again by the time the clan came near them in fear. The fear was reasonable because they had just lost some of the strongest of their clan. When the survivor could sit up, to his horror one arm flopped at his side useless. He was one who had torn big rocks up to get at the grubs. Now he could not stand without aid. His burned fingers healed after a fashion but were very scarred. He never used them again.

He twitched at times even months after the lightning strike injured him.

Awakenings in an Age of Angels 2nd Edition, Angel Eliza, USA Copyright 2005 Angela Butler, ISBN # 0-8059-9824-1 61

The Angels were sad but they saw that it was better to have a living example than the death of a whole clan.

Everyone learned the song. When the male died five years later he was carried a short distance to a nearby lightning struck tree. The clan thought he might like to be with another lightning victim.

The Angels cared for him until he died, helping him when he slipped or fell. Other clan members were afraid of him. They thought that there might be guilt by association.

Another verse was added later. This time the clan was not near a tree, but they were caught on a high ridge picking new berries. There was no time to descend from the ridge. The Angels had everyone lay face down in a low spot. It was very scary. There seemed to be strikes everywhere. No one was hurt so the Angels still had a clan to sing for. The verse that was added was to leave any high place alone for the lovers to dance on. The clan was to leave when the first thunder was heard. If the clan could not leave they should lay flat and as low as they could get.

By the time the twin Angels died, fighting a big cat that had attacked the clan, there were a few young ones who had taken up the singing and teaching. Life went on for the clan.

Stream Flood Water Lovers

Generations after the Lightning Lovers song was given another pair of Angels were born to the clan. The One had seen that the people had taken that lesson to far in the extreme. In its extreme interpretation the song would probably kill this clan in a few generations if not sooner.

People often feel that if a little is good then a lot must be much better. After a while the singer priestesses wanted to make names for themselves. The original moderate song that met the needs of the clan adequately became long and cumbersome. Some of those verses were very creative. They did not belong in the sacred song that the Angels had composed. The danger had not changed but the song definitely had.

As a song from the Angels it carried the force of ‘Law’, being relayed as warnings and the way to please The One. The new Angels were still young when they realized the most dangerous problem with the new song. The problem was that the priestesses now had everyone hide as low as possible. This was not a problem until they started to include dry riverbeds and streams. There were nice cozy overhangs in those dry stream beds.

The One was pleased at the innovative way the clan had found to be out of the Lightning and be dry as well. Only out of sheer luck up to then no one had drowned. This was luck and not good planning. The years just past had been mostly dry. When water flowed it was gentle and moderate. With the drought the riverbeds were even drier. No one was old enough at this point to remember the water flowing as high as the ledges of the sheltering overhangs. When people were alive to remember no one saw the need to compose a song to keep the knowledge of the roaring water. The clan did not know that this lack of knowledge would create a terrible peril.

The old ones had even noticed which river beds got water even when it was not raining locally. Some elders had noticed thunder in a certain direction just a little before this stream or that river went from bone dry to filled to the brim in the space of minutes. They remembered which riverbanks became very slick when it rained. They remembered the place where the ledges were sloped very steeply. The clan was in one of the slick bank areas. Worst of all the ledges were half way down the bank, because it was the water that had carved them over thousands of years.

The ledge banks were like trap door spiders, just waiting the right moment to take the whole clan. The traps waited to take the clan and drown them, smashing them on the rocks.

The children who were Angels started a crash course in which stream would flash flood if there was a storm on a certain mountainside. The One would show them quite a bit so that when the day came to sing a new song they would know how to make it the right kind of song.

Awakenings in an Age of Angels 2nd Edition, Angel Eliza, USA Copyright 2005 Angela Butler, ISBN # 0-8059-9824-1 62

The song needed to cover broad generalities because it would become ‘Law’. If it were not adaptable the threat would re-occur when the clan moved to a new location. The wording had to be just right. The Angels watched for the right combination of events.

So the Angels watched for the signs. They needed to know a flash flood was coming to fill a certain dry bed. That had to combine with a reason to seek the sheltering overhang but not too soon. They needed to be able to block entrance to the overhang or have time to drag the clan out of danger just in time.

The One alerted the Angels that it was time. It was a hot sticky day. Thunder had been coming from some mountains that the twins had studied. They knew that one mountain range was very steep and shed the rainwater into the stream bed very quickly, to run down hill. The clan was also foraging very close to the stream bed it drained into. As it turned out it was often used as a favorite of the priestesses. The ledges were deep and smooth. The stream bed was bone dry at the moment.

Some local thunderstorm was brewing. At the first rumble of thunder that was nearby the clan led by the priestesses walked calmly to the path for the ledge.

The child Angels blocked the path. They told the clan not to go any further. The priestesses started to chastise the child Angels for not following the directions of the Lightning song. The priestesses did not want to get drenched.

The Angels said that they had a new song from The One. The priestesses did not want to look silly because they did not listen to a new song, but couldn’t that be sung in the dry under the ledge.

The Angels held their ground. They started to sing. They told of a different set of lovers. These chased each other, but they were quiet and gave no warning. They loved the stream and riverbeds, especially the dry ones. These lovers had so much territory that some years they never got around to using many of their dry beds. They were the owners of the stream and riverbeds, whether filled or dry.

The second verse spoke of their jealousy of the territory. They would sweep clean any squatters to their property. This was the case no matter how long the bed had been dry or how small the stream.

The third verse told in graphic detail the battering, breaking of bodies. They sang of the inability to breath of these squatters that were swept away. In addition the song said, you would never know they were coming to reclaim a bed.

The priestesses had been sneaking around the Angels. The Angels had their eyes closed to concentrate on the song. A few big drops of rain had hit everyone by this point. The ground soaked it up and was still dry to the touch.

Just as the first priestesses got down to the ledge three things happened in quick succession. A huge roar, the stream bed filled up with water, and a crack of very local lightning. Leading by example the child Angels hit the dirt face down.

Some kids squirmed, but all were forced down by their parents. They heard a short gargled scream at the ledge. It was all over in fifteen minutes. A couple of the priestesses had stayed out of respect to listen to the entire new song of the Angels. They were saved. They begged for guidance from the Angels. First they wanted to know about the water lovers song. The necessity of that lesson having just been made abundantly clear by example.

After everyone knew the new song the Angels took the two surviving priestesses aside. The Angels explained in private the problem of the constantly adding to the lightning song. The Angels explained that the lightning lovers song must be stripped to its essence, and made pure again. It really surprised these two devote women how much had been added. The original song had been half the current song’s length. With a little editing, with Angel guidance they had the original version memorized. They started to teach the old version to the clan that night. The One was very pleased.

Unfortunately the people were now soft and unused to being face down and wet anymore. Some started getting sick and chilled easily. The solution of the two problems had created a third problem to solve. The Angels were still children.

The lightning and flood songs were fused and became law. All Angel songs have echoes into modern times.

Awakenings in an Age of Angels 2nd Edition, Angel Eliza, USA Copyright 2005 Angela Butler, ISBN # 0-8059-9824-1 63

Cave and Fire

The Angels were spending all their time healing the ill instead of making songs for a better life to preserve the clan.

They did not mind healing, but it was like trying to scoop water up to drink from a stream with your fingers apart. Not much water gets to your lips that way.

The food was getting picked over in this area. It was time to move. The Angels sat down and prayed. The One had just been waiting for them to have a spare moment. The One told them about a string of shallow caves near their normal food-gathering route. The One warned that most of the caves already had occupants. Most of these occupants were relatively harmless, but a few held dangerous predators. The One told the Angels that the first cave would be cleared of danger, but that would just buy them time to find a more long-range solution to fix the problem themselves. That solution was welcomed and suited the Angels fine. Angels love challenges.

The Angels told the clan it was time to do something different. They moved out the next morning. Some grumbled that this was not the correct path to this season’s food. It is hard to change habits sometimes. The Angels had their work cut out for them.

The Angels led the clan to the cleared cave that The One had arranged. When they got closer a couple of the older people stopped and refused to budge. The Angels asked why they did not want to go where they could be out of the rain.

When one of them spoke up it was from the pain of personal memories. The elder said, “That is where my child was eaten by a big lion many years ago. It is dangerous to be here at all. There is nothing but death and pain here. It would be better to go back to our old route.”

The Angels started a new song before anyone could start grumbling. This move had to happen, though they sympathized with the pain of the old woman. Only death awaited the clan without this new way. The first people that would die would be the very ones that now refused to go out of fear of the cave.

The Angels said that they had a new song. The new song issued from their discussion with The One. The Angels sang about how the people were children of The One. They sang that they would be protected if they followed the Laws of The One. They sang about how in a cave like a baby in their Mother, they would be safe. The Angels sang about other caves that would be made safe too, because The One Loved them.

Upon finishing the song the two children who were Angels strode unafraid into the cave. It was little more than a grotto. It was only fifteen feet deep and twice that wide. There were a couple of little tunnels leading out of the cave used by small animals by the look of the fur caught at the edges of the rock.

The Angels came out smiling, to show that they were unharmed and pleased with the cave. The clan did cheer up when they saw it held no horrible thing with big teeth. It held no dark menace. The Angels comforted and escorted the old woman who had spoken up. She had excellent reason to fear. If The One had not cleared the cave there would have been great danger and probably loss of life among the clan in the battle to survive.

The acrid smell of lion urine was everywhere. There had been an entire pride of lions in the cave just days before. It took a while to calm the old woman’s shaking. Her kind of knowledge was a treasure, trivia that did not get made into a song. But it was like the lost knowledge of the flash floods, deadly when not remembered. They praised her courage.

The Angels talked to The One all night. They were told that there needed to be a way to cleanse the caves. They also had to be able to run off, and keep out competitors for the cave’s valuable shelter. It was shelter that meant life or death for people and animals alike. The Angels were told to give people fire.

This was going to be interesting. All animals including people rightly feared fire. It’s not like today when people purposely play with tame fire, paying a lot of money to bring it unneeded into their homes. It was not tame at all at this time.

It devoured food, and trees. It killed, and never seemed satisfied. It took away the hiding grass. It took shade from trees if not the whole tree. It made lungs hurt, ache and cough.

The next day’s foraging went well. That night a rainstorm with thunder and lightning came. At this point the clan was very happy that the Angels talked them into this new idea of caves, at least this night. They still worried about the death that might be waiting for them at the next cave. For that night it was enough. Their attention span was pretty short sometimes. They had shelter and food. They had not lost any member of their family. It had been a great day.

The Angels knew that fire would be delivered that night, but they needed a plan. They knew the clan would be deathly afraid. They knew that this was a natural force of rapid oxidation of fuel. That in general this fuel was often dry and carbon based. There was just no way to explain a tame fire.

The lightning had continued late into the night. Close lightning strikes scared them but the safety of the cave had lulled the clan to sleep. So when a near strike hit a dead, half rotten tree, no one roused. Only the Angels knew that the trunk of the tree was dry. All day the Angels had been gathering twigs and dry branch pieces. The clan just ignored them.

They were always doing something weird, better not to get involved.

The Angels had done other stuff that previous day like scrap away leaves from a big area just under the cave overhang. The clan thought it might be some new ritual, but the Angels did not sing so it was just strange. Then the Angels dug a hollow with little trenches going out from it. The trenches were lower than the hollow. Then there was a ring of stones. This was enough like a garden to draw no questions either.

Of course everyone today would call it a fire ring. After everyone was asleep they built a wood pyramid to put the baby fire into. They just had to wait for the baby fire’s delivery. The Angels waited until just before dawn. They woke up the two priestesses. The Angels silenced them with a hand over their mouths. Sometimes this was done if a predator stalked them so though a bit edgy they stayed quiet.

They were told that there was something very new and powerful about to be given to the clan. They said that the secrets of this power would only be given to a few.

The Angels did not tell them what it was. They just said it would make it possible to live in caves out of the rain and lightning. It was a way to stop the caves from reeking. Best of all, this special gift from The One, would stand guard for the clan as long as it was fed. They said that as long as its caretaker knew what to do and followed the rules it would tame instantly. It would stay tame as long as the rules were obeyed.

The priestesses were scared to death, but also intrigued as to this animal’s identity. The Angels were told not to let their fear show. The people would be fearful if they were. The clan needed this gift no matter how scary.

This was an occasion for ritual of the highest order. The clan had to respect this gift and not abuse it. The Angels got up and dusted off saying to the priestesses to come. All four of them got to the smouldering tree trunk. The priestesses still looked around for some sort of animal.

This was the first time the Angels would give a gift without singing. This needed to be very different. They cried out to the cave forty feet away, “Wake up Children of The One, behold by The One’s Love a great gift. Guard it well or it will destroy you. Come and see this gift from your Father in the sky. It will guard your Mother’s womb for you to live in.”

As the cry ended, the other Angel swung a long chunk of a heavy branch at the smouldering rotten tree trunk. The brittle outer bark flew loose in a shower of sawdust. The powerful blow shattered and crumbled the vessel that held thewaiting embers. When the air flooded in to the half hollow trunk the ember burst in to flame. It became the new born fire as it consumed it’s own womb, a force of both destruction and protection.

The people could not see the priestess’s trembling. They only knew that they stood their ground. This alone was note worthy, but what happened next astounded the clan.

Awakenings in an Age of Angels 2nd Edition, Angel Eliza, USA Copyright 2005 Angela Butler, ISBN # 0-8059-9824-1 65

The Angel who had issued the decree scooped out a big chunk of burning interior on to a cradle of twigs. This scared everyone. The twin Angels together brought the chunk with flames licking upwards, to the wood pyramid, nestling the newborn into its home. In a few minutes the flames were consuming the next layers until all the wood was dancing withthe new fuel. Everyone ran out of the cave thinking the Angels were crazy.

The priestesses broke the stalemate by coming up behind the Angels. No wild consuming beast had attacked the Angels. Nothing terrible had happened. The Angels were slowly feeding the baby fire. A few very brave clan members came over to get a peek at the marvel. The first was the old woman. She laughed, saying, “You are right this is a great protector. Lions hate and fear fire. I wish the gift had come before my babies were stolen. Thank you and The One, who you now tell us has claimed us as children.” The Angels smiled at each other. They knew they had the fire guardian to share the lessons of how to keep the tame fire alive in the clan.

It would become the child she could care for the rest of her days. The Priestesses would also be told but the Angel needed someone who was not only unafraid, but also worshipful of the powerful new weapon, protector, and destroyer. A tool that could turn on a caregiver if not strictly trained. They needed someone who would go to great efforts to preserve the gift.

The Elder was so calm it unnerved a few in the clan. The rest of the clan picked up on her mood and though they stayed a distance away relaxed. The clan had accepted the gift.

Over the next few years the uses for the gift was expanded by accident and innovation by the old woman. A few youngsters had taken to bringing chunks of limbs so they could sit and learn about the gift. The Angels had told the fire guardian to pick two or three youngsters as helpers from the ones drawn to the fire.

She chose two that had been very attentive to her instructions. Instruction like the size of the wood chunks. The chunks of wood needed to be dry. The kind of rocks to needed to make a ring around the fire. What kind of fuel that the fire liked to eat. How to wrap the fire and carry the sleeping ember from old to new cave was important as well. The helpers made a show of a procession as the ember was transported. They were joyous when the old woman hugged them and asked if they would stay on as her helpers.

Her apprentices were both crippled in attacks as children. They felt useless as clan members until she chose them. They loved the fire as the guardian did. The old woman got children to guide. The clan was happy too. Everything worked out so well.

A few years later the old guardian died in her sleep. She died with her two apprentices curled around her to keep her warm. Their arms were draped protectively over her. They cried long and hard at her side the next day.

She rejoined The One that night. She saw her stolen children that night. She was praised for the responsible traditions she had made of a potentially dangerous transition. Respect had been instilled to give the clan time to understand the dual sides of the gift. The fire’s misuse and disrespect was a real possibility. She had sought to use it for the good it could provide.

The Angels sang a song for the fire guardian. The image that was given was powerful like the fire she had tended. It was of a bird that flew fiercely in defence of the clan. When the bird died in its own flames, its duty done, waiting in dead ashes, to become the fiery defender once more when the need arouse. It would die in fire. Rest in it’s own ashes. Then rise in flames from it’s own death. It is the first archetype of the phoenix. It is the first time that The One could share the concept with people. This concept was given to the people 800,000 years ago. It lives on into modern time. It has been made a species memory, for all the peoples of the Earth.

The body of the old woman was tucked into the back of the cave. Her body was very small in her old age and very light. The body had a bit of ash put on her cheeks by her apprentices. They had been inspired by the fire and fire guardian song. They wanted her to rise from the ashes someday too. It seemed fitting. The Angels knew that the true balance of power in the world had just shifted to a new people that the fire had created.

The Angels thanked the lion pride that had temporarily had to vacate the cave. They had left because of the fire. They prayed that the fire gift was not turned to destruction before the clan learned how to co-exist with the fire. The new path was laid now for the Children of The One.

That day there was a burial tradition created as well. On that day the return of the dead to the womb became a new tradition. The womb was manifested as a cave. As a substitute anything below ground was also considered a place of the dead. There were many times where there was no cave. When this happened the people would create a small cave by digging one in the Earth. This tradition has echoes into modern day.

Section Three: Angels, Demons, and Insights

One Taken, One Left Behind

Jesus said, “There will be two people working and one will be taken and one left behind.”

Because he was speaking to young souls he did not explain further. When the ‘war’ between good and evil comes all Angels will be called to duty to fight. There are ones who live in Heaven in the spirit need only don their weapons.

There are also those in Heaven who do not normally wear armor who will have to get their armor as well, because it is not their normal attire.

There is also a group of Angels in “Reserve” that must shed human bodies to be able to fight in the spirit world. They are the ones that live human lives so that they can learn more and to minister more directly. They minister to the younger souls that are people. If The One calls them to service they would first appear to people to have dropped dead.

They will come from every age body and every religion and every walk of life. The age of their bodies that die will not correspond necessarily to their soul’s age. If someone were watching they would see a ‘person’ step free of the body and clothing. They would be of a radiant aspect but unclothed of an age appropriate to their souls experience.

A toddler might step free of an elder person’s dead body. A mid-aged person might step from an infant’s body. An Angel of stately age might emerge from a gangbanger’s body, who seemed to be known for more stopped fights than gang wars. A toddler Angel, just starting her journey, might step from a CEO of a profitable company that had a new reputation. This CEO had a reputation for always treating every employee with dignity and respect.

When they have shed their bodies they will accept new clothing. The clothes are simple white shifts with red marks on neck and arms. If a person were watching and able to see, they would realize that the toddler Angels bare a single ring of red around the neckline of the shift.

Her older brothers and sisters would bare rings around the sleeves. More rings would indicate older souls and more experiences. The rings are like hallmark tours of multiple-duty in a person’s body.

Once they are clothed they raise their arms again to receive their armor. Then raise them again to receive their swords and shields. The armor and weapons as well as their appearance will be radiant as the sun. Their wings are unobstructed by the armor. Every shield is sized to the Angel. The sword they carry is proportional as well.

In formation they ascend to fight alongside the Arch Angels and the older generations of Angels. Our leaders are Jesus and the Holy Spirit His Twin who is always by his side. As the Angels rise in flight they will be joined by their twins.

This will happen whether they had met in their human life yet or not. They are mates and as such would be drawn together at one another’s location to protect each other’s back during the coming battle.

None of this is an insult to a person. Would you hand a child a sword? Not all souls are mature enough to not only understand the nature of the Liar, but also be able to stand their ground in the face of that Soul Vampire. There are many souls that have grown into near Angel status. In their service, crisis intervention, and Love of The One they have grown through many lives. It is important to have people of The One to minister when the Angels have to leave. It is just as important to guard the hearts, souls, and minds of those still in the world. These will step up at the right time to fill in for the Ones who are called to leave and fight.

You will know them because they will not ask for payment, compensation, or glory. They will be as much like Jesus as is humanly possible. Their words will not be of lawsuits, big projects, or blame. Their words will be righteous, and of Unconditional Love, and their deeds will reflect that Unconditional Love. When they err they will immediately accept the responsibility. They will not try to shift the blame or hide their flaws, even if it means loss to them. The apology and atonement will be heartfelt and without guile. You will know them by the fruit that they bear.

If any good person, no matter their souls age, keeps a single soul from fearing, they are doing The Ones deepest desire. Any person who comforts by word or deed is doing The Ones work. Every hug, smile, kind act, or no strings attached act of selfless Love deprives the Liar of sustenance. Heaven will be shown to all when the Liar is starved out.

Some people may ask why bother trying if there are all these Angels already around. The One wants all souls to grow.

The only way to grow is to keep trying to get better. It’s like a muscle; a soul cannot grow if it is not exercised. Even an Angel’s spiritual muscles would grow flabby if they did not do their own growing by works of Love. The One wants you to be strong. The One wants you to mature.

Not even Angels know when these things will come. Only The One knows the whole picture. Only The One knows when the battle will be. There are small battles everyday. There are small tests every time Love is challenged to look for the light instead of despair. Love will win in the end. That is the only true certainty. Trying to dwell on or figure out the date or time wastes time and energy. This is the time and energy that would be better spent doing Good. This obsession robs you of valuable learning opportunities. It blinds you to the lessons that are all around you.

A man who was trying to consolidate the doctrine he had taught wrote the book of Revelations. It is not the words of Jesus. John was trying for political reasons to strengthen the resolve of churches he had helped found. The references he made all had contemporary meaning. He used bits and pieces of visions to bolster his claims. Some of the images that came from The One were true, but John took them out of context to create stories that fit his personal agenda. This was a blatant misuse of his gift. It is better for the meaning of a vision to remain hidden, but faithfully recorded. The generation or people it is experienced by may not understand a vision. The vision may become as clear as pure water some time in the future. If people rewrite the vision it’s meaning may be lost for all time.

Satan and that crew do not “live” in a particular place. They don’t need homes. They are wherever there is Hate, Abuse, Slavery, and Darkness. They can live in people, but only when they are invited in. It is much more efficient to steal and manipulate outside the constraints of flesh. The whispers that cause people despair, to hurt each other are enough to build the negative energy that they feed on. It does not excuse the hater or the abuser. They chose their paths. But it will never be a free ride. There is always a bigger price right around the corner. Evil makes many promises, but The Liar will always be changing the Rules to suit their interest not the abuser’s. What Evil wants is the energy. They cannot get any from The One. They are cut off from Love and Life.

At worst this can create self-fulfilling prophesies, of a sort. The potential and creativity of the mind is limitless. Much suffering has come in history by people trying to force the end to come. In microcosm, much torture, and works of the Liar have come from people trying to force the “End”. This makes the Evil of this world very happy. It creates fear, uncertainty, and lucrative opportunities for Televangelists. There will always be those screaming that they know the exact date and time. They have all been wrong. They will always be wrong. I repeat, only The One knows and sees the whole “Plan.” There is no more to say.

Awakenings in an Age of Angels 2nd Edition, Angel Eliza, USA Copyright 2005 Angela Butler, ISBN # 0-8059-9824-1 68

Angel, Twin, Swords and Shields of The One

A Sword is an Angel. They are partnered to a Shield. They are teams that are in human form. A Sword’s primary duty is to tell hard truths, cutting the bonds of ignorance. They expose diseased thoughts and actions to the cleansing light of The One. A Sword is also on earth to defend the weak from violence with violence if it cannot be avoided.

A Shield is to defend a Sword’s back, but the main duty of a Shield is to heal. A Shield is emphatically sensitive to the emotions, pain and needs of the people around them.

Most teams do not live to a ripe old age because of their duties. Violent deaths, in the service of The One, are their most likely fates. All Angel, Twin, Sword/Shield pairs come to the aid of people who are in need so that they can see the Love of The One. They belong to an all Volunteer Army so to speak. Even Angels have the gift of Free Will.

Living lives that by example show Unconditional Love is both an Angel and a human goal. Showing Unconditional Love through word and deed is that example. To show that the potential of being with The One is limitless when you live in this way. To live without fear helps to know The One, and to be able to experience being a part of The One.

Freeing people from bondage of all kinds is an Angel’s job. The One does not condone slavery of any shape, form, or variety. No ones’ soul can grow to a higher walk with The One when it is enslaved. Neither slavery through violence, nor slavery of the soul or body is desired by anyone who claims to know The One.

To live in the knowledge of The One is to fight, even in small ways the use of coercion, abuse or bullying of any sort.

This defense should extend to all creatures of The One.

The only Angel that was purposely sent without a twin as a partner was Jesus. He had to become both a Sword and a Shield. He became a healer, defender and truth teller. In this way he was able to combine all facets of Unconditional Love.

Jesus came to help people see through his eyes that Love. Jesus came to teach as well as heal.

By doing this he could suffer for all people. By doing this he could bring Hope to all. He came to remove all need for sacrifice and walls built by the Laws of people. He came to show The Ones Law of Unconditional Love, which is the only true Law. By knowing this, the only sin is not living it through your lives.

Sinner and Angel

Angels that live in the physical world are tested so that they can grow into maturity. They make mistakes, sin, and are forgiven by The One. The Ones’ Love never stops; it is just hard to feel when you sin. Angels remember more from being in the other place called Heaven.

Angels that can draw on the experience of sin/ redemption, being sinned against and forgiveness, are more compassionate in their healing and aid for people. Literally many Angels, because they have suffered the depths of despair, as well as the ecstasy of Love of The One, can say I know how you feel. In being able to do this building bridges of rapport and understanding between the children of The One and that source.

I am a thief and have been robbed.

I am an adulterer and have been cheated on.

I have abused and have been abused.

I have used violence and have been beaten.

I have misused the talents that The One gave me and learned self-disciplined.

I have tortured and have been tortured.

I have killed and brought life into the world.

I have been murdered and murdered.

I have lied and slandered, and have been lied and slandered about.

I have been given death sentences and survived.

Awakenings in an Age of Angels 2nd Edition, Angel Eliza, USA Copyright 2005 Angela Butler, ISBN # 0-8059-9824-1 69

I have wanted to die and have been the one to ease the pain of the suicidal.

I have been orphaned and have had a parent restored.

I have been blind, mute, hungry, deaf, paralyzed, born unbearable pain, raped, homeless, and persecuted.

I have created and I have destroyed.

I have cut and have been cut.

I have lost my true love only to have The One allow them to fight their way back to my side.

I have been the predator and the prey.

I have never cursed The One, been a bigot, raped, or refused an instruction given to me by The One.

I have been saved from death over thirty times in this life in the service to The One.

I have felt the joy of a child, and the exhaustion of Methuselah.

I have always had The One in my life, though sometimes the joy was difficult to feel during trying times.

The One sings to me and gives me hugs on a regular basis.

The only gambling I’ve done has been on the survival of people.

I have stayed open emotionally, though I’ve been repeatedly hurt deeply because of my duty.

I feel the pain of others, and use this to help me heal with the help I get from The One.

I have defended all life’s right to exist.

I have over indulged and have voluntarily starved to feed others.

I have flown on the wings of a hawk, and I have risen from the flames as a phoenix.

I was welcomed by “Lucy’s” kin, The first light of humans.

I helped humans plant the first seeds of agriculture.

I helped sing the first Laws.

I defended the helpless against the greed of people done as a slander against The One.

I fell in invasions and genocides, trying to turn the tide of hate.

I was burned for being a mid-wife and a healer.

The “Men of God” tortured me during the Inquisition.

I burned with fever when Europeans brought their blankets as “Gifts of God”.

I have harbored runaway slaves and have rescued abused spouses, children, and the weak.

I have defended animals and the truth, though it sometimes this led to violent opposition.

I have stopped rapes, and muggings without thought of gain or personal risk.

I have walked away from possessions and security.

I have leaped off of cliffs at The Ones request.

I have healed those sent to me to the best of my ability. Sometimes all I was allowed to do was encourage, ease

pain, and show The Ones Love to be everywhere.

I have sometimes ended suffering by releasing their spirits to go home to The One.

I have been every race and creed. I have been able to fight persecution as well as endure it.

The Love of The One is in everything and everyone. It is free for the sharing. What The One gives bubbles over like a cool spring that just aches to be shared. The more you give the more you get. Love is not all work and no play.

Love can be in solitude and prayer as well as actively helping someone else. You have to fertilize your own garden as well. It should not hurt to give, though some acts of love may ask for pain from you. Love from The One is without strings.

Evil’s Tools

Lies that twist even well meaning deeds, Into hearts he plants his bitter seeds.

A wound festering with no ministering hand, An existence without meaning, alone you stand.

Without love’s light, darkness your guide, stumbling steps, evil at your side.

Suffering ignored with no one to care, apathy’s cold shoulder is laid bare.

Hate divides the weak from the strong, Teaching hate a terrible wrong.

Injustice met with a tongue silenced, consented, a stain that can not be rinsed.

Domination of others is a shifting sand, As you fall under Satan’s withering hand.

Despair, bereft of God’s protecting wings, He glories in nurturing these things.

Fear is evil’s favourite tool, Breeding terror his way to rule.

This and more, evil’s bag of tricks, Practising God’s boundless love, the only fix.

Heaven and Love – The Liar and Hell

Heaven is present in this world. Heaven will be permanent when Balance is restored. Heaven will be permanent when

The One’s Love rules over all. There is also a place that is Heaven now. It is a place of rest and learning. It is not in this physical place, though it occupies the same space as the world though it is unseen. It is not a place of gemstones but ofpure energy in the form of Light and Love. It is where souls go to rest before the next life. It is a place where there is nobarrier between The One and a soul.

Heaven will be in this world. It is a Heaven that will come from long and hard work. Though things seem bad at times it has not been constant or unrewarded. The War we fight is an on going struggle. At the point of The Ones choosing there will be a resolution. There is only one way that it can be resolved. This way is to follow The Ones guidance of Love.

There is no doubt that in the end The Liar’s crew will be starved out because they depend on the energy of others.

There are glimpses of Heaven on Earth right now. To see The Ones Infinite Love and Beauty is just a heartbeat away.

Heaven is in a happy child’s laughter. Heaven is finding your lost puppy. Heaven is in the small creatures rustling in the forest. Heaven is in seeing your garden growing in healthy abundance. Heaven is in a heartfelt hug. Heaven is in the first time you make love and the last time. Heaven is in thinking of the smiles your baking bread will bring. Heaven is in seeing a little turtle finally breaking out of its shell on a riverbank. Heaven is convincing a healthy beached whale that it does not have to die with their sick friends.

Heaven is talking to The One. Heaven is Love, Action, and Living within The Rules of The One. Heaven is what the world will become.

The Liar is also in the world. The Limbo of the Abyss is the closest to The One that The Liar can approach Heaven.

The One has seen the Liar’s crew turn their backs on Love. The Good News is that even this Liar and their crew can be redeemed. They are like the ultimate in Prodigal Children. If they ever ask with open hearts to see the Light of The One they would be welcomed. Of course they would need to show they really mean it otherwise what they have and more will be taken from them.

The Bad News is that they are lazy. They quit desiring to get better long ago. They spent the ‘Inheritance’ long ago.

They are Bullies, Abusers, Thieves, En-slavers, and Liars. They live off the Souls of others. These are Demons, Demon worshippers, and any one who believes that they are entitled to what they have not earned.

Before you say, “Well that sounds like an easy life.” there is a catch. There is never a free ride. To work with them cuts you off from the Love and Light of The One. You quit growing. No matter how much you take from others it never be enough. The Liar will promise the world but it is not theirs to give. To a greater or lesser degree you may have what feels good. You will always feel that something is missing. In the end the promises of The Liar do not ever really get fulfilled.

Once on a hook, you will be asked to do a little more because, “It will not matter anyway.” You might be surprised at how one harmless crime against the Soul of another becomes a lifetime of taking from others.

Ironically many of these people who do The Liars bidding were abused themselves. But that is not written in stone.

There are many more that break free. Sadly there are some who did not suffer any hardship but are still tempted to start down this dead end road.

The Liar manifests everything that is wasteful in the world. They were Angels in the ancient past, in the dawn of The First People. They turned from The One when people could consciously understand that by taking a piece of food from another they would sufferer. The Liar and crew refused to live by the Rules of The One. They craved control and domination making a conscious decision to take instead of serve the purpose of Love.

The Liar’s power comes from the thoughts, words, and actions that are manipulative, hurtful, controlling, abusive or wrong. Anything that is done without Love is Tainted by The Liar’s touch.

Jesus’ goal is to starve The Liar of this source of sustenance. When that time is fulfilled there will be final peace. Some people think that Hell is some other place. It is also here in this world, side by side with the manifestations of Heaven.

That is why people have a here and now interest in making things better.

Hell is everywhere a person beats their partner or family. It is where people are tortured. It is where wings are pulled off of living creatures, or kittens burned to death. It is where Love is withheld. It is where a Mother calls her child “An Idiot”.

It is where people do evil and worse yet say it is The Ones’ will or In God’s name. It is where a minority is not treated with equal respect. It is where War is waged for Glory, Money, Power or Intimidation. It is where people go hungry amidst plenty. It is where people turn to Escapism because they have been stripped of dignity. Worse still they waste their gifts in Escapism because they are bored or lazy. It is where the world is just a “Resource” to be “Utilized”. It is where other diverse life of the world is not welcome to co-exist with people. It is where pollution could have been avoided. It is in an unwanted child’s abused life.

The Liar ‘Loves’ these things and anything else related. It is a world of no harmony, justice, love, mercy, or balance. It is a world that does not care about the rules of The One.

Demons 101

In this day and age it has become unfashionable to believe there are demons. This is a serious mistake. A demon is not a quirk in your personality. A demon is not an unfortunate incident from your childhood, to be purged by counselling.

And contrary to the old notions of Peter’s Church that they live inside of people, demon possession is as scarce as hen’s teeth, though it is possible.

Demons reflect the same hierarchy as Angels. There is no equal to Jesus and Holy Spirit in this hierarchy. The Liar comes from the next lower level of Ex-Angels. A demon can also be from the souls of people who for many lifetimes have chosen to be out of harmony with The One. They are all evil. They are all cut off from The One. As a result they need constant nutrition from somewhere. Most exist on what we see as a spiritual plane. They do not need bodies to do evil.

The demons I will discuss are all Ex-Angels.

Personal Demons:

What a demon who is low level is likely to do is be drawn to someone who thinks or acts negatively often. It does not mean that thinking a few negative thoughts gets a demons attention. Every lie, mean act, selfish act, and evil deed draws attention to your self. If these things are common in your life you are a prime target. By that I mean you to can get your very own escort demon, to ‘help’ you continue to think in these ways. If you have already shown that you are prone to such thoughts and deeds you are a nice steady source of food for a demon. Some people are so good at thinking andacting in negative ways they can wind up with many escorts.

This is bad enough, but it is like child or animal abuse or bullying it always gets worse. When it stays with a single person it is a shame and sad, but involving other sources of energy from other people makes it much worse. The trade off is that the demons let the abuser have the ‘scraps’ so the abuser thinks they are getting their hour in the sun. It rewards the pimp to bring in more victims. There is never a free ride. The energy unlike in a friendship or loving relationship it is always one way, straight into a demon. And unlike the Love of The One, which is freely given, the energy is always taken. Because it is important to keep a steady flow of energy for an escort, a demon will whisper little lies to encourage you to think in negative ways even when things are going well. It is also common to have them be like that unhelpful ‘friend’.

This ‘friend’ will intervene if a disagreement is not escalating. If you are going to be able to agree to disagree, they will shove you into your opponent to escalate the disagreement to a full-blown argument or physical altercation. A cutting word well timed can do wonders in raising the stakes.

Mid-Level Demons:

These can be personal demons or ‘free floaters’. Think of a Foreman in a warehouse. They are drawn to people who are strong and often more in touch with their energy. They are attracted to people who already have many little demons.

They are attracted to people who abuse many other people. The abuse does not have to be physical. An example of this kind of person is the mid-level manager who never praises a worker unless they have collapsed from exhaustion.

This same manager will turn around and expect the same performance without giving the employee time to recover their breath. Then the manager might berate the worker for lack of commitment, without any compassion for the extraordinary effort expended. This manager will use this employees desire to get the sparse praise as the insufficient carrot; the stick behind the manager’s back is huge. It is in the vampireing of energy that the demon syphons off most of the emotional blackmail energy, leaving enough for the manager to get a charge out of the encounter.

When a mid level demon is a foreman they just cheer on the little demons and take energy from them. This may be from ‘a meditation group’ or group of related people who are conveniently located as group of people who consciously or unconsciously have drawn a personal demon.

They organize plans to draw in people who feel disenfranchised to give them a sense that the ends will justify the means. This is the way terrorist groups are born. They may be persecuted and rightly should be freed from their slavery.

If negative energy is used to gain their freedom they just put on different yoke. The yoke is to the evil. It is like the baby soldiers who were forced into an ‘Army of Liberation’, only to become the next generation of tyrants.

Mohandas Gandhi, even though a non-Christian was a better model to follow the path to freedom than most Christians follow today. After the abdication of English rule he was able to quell through his strength of will and pacifism great violence. He refused to eat in protest. This hunger strike, in the midst of the lack of leadership left in the void left by the English leaving changed the focus. The days had erupted into Hindu versus Muslim street fighting and genocide. His Love of both turned the tide. One man’s sacrifice got both factions’ attention. The two factions mutual love of him led them tostop in time. This was someone who alone stopped the violence. Because of his Love, at least during his life, a nation held together.

Jesus’ plan is for doing this for the whole world. A good start to this would be for all the factions of the Book to pay attention to a higher Love of The One they all claim to Love. Then by leading by example draw in all people of the world, no matter their background. Gandhi is a good case in point not to judge a book by its cover. Good and Love can be made obvious through any person in the world. They all deprive demons of their energy, making the world a better place.

High-level Demons:

There are demons that are into big plans. I will not get into them. I am not a reporter who will show negative people how to please such as these.

Resident and Called Demons:

There are two groups that should be mentioned in any introduction to demons. There are places that because of their histories are prone to infestation. They are places of violence, regular abuse, and emotional blackmail. They are places where these things are common and on going. They can be as small a location as a shack in the woods where a man beats his wife, ‘for her own good’.

On the other end of the spectrum is the ‘house of government’ where there is nothing but bullying and lies flying back and forth. Or a ‘house of worship’ where fear, hate, or entitlement are the themes of choice. These larger places often start with people who can never say anything good about anybody. They usually have their own personal demon. They are like bees that fly home, do a little dance, saying, “There are lots of energy for the taking in this place.” Then in times of stress it is easy without strong spiritual leadership to see the positive, or healing side draw some more demons.

It is very bad if it is the leaders of the church who are the ones with their own escorts. They may or may not believe that they are doing good. If these demons are not purged on a regular basis they get very comfortable. They have a vested interest in maintaining the status quo. When they are nice and comfortable they will take constantly from the members of the church. Suffering and not Joy become the messages in the church. New people who are looking for a spiritual home that affirms rather than tears down never come back. People who all their life have been told that God is a Vengeance filled God will stay because they believe this is their lot in life and the best they can expect.

If a congregation is basically positive and affirming moves into a building that is filled with demons they will be torn down spiritually. This is if the leaders do not do a very thorough House Cleaning. If the leaders are ‘Modern’, they may not even know that this could be a problem. They have been taught lately in Seminary that these are artifacts of a by-gone Era. They learn in their elective Psychology course that it’s all in your head.

A cursory Blessing is never enough! If this Blessing is done without belief behind it, it is worse than no Blessing. This tells the demons that it is fertile ground for continued occupancy. Hypocrisy and feigned expertise are a great source of negative energy. Sooner or later the members of the church become jaded or leave. The ones who are devote andcommitted become slaves to the energy draining out of their church. Their Love for the Box that holds their spiritual home keeps them giving energy to ‘Save the church’, enslaving them to the resident Demons. Often the minister will create an outside threat or negative influence to explain the draining of energy. This is like most Dictators. Tyrants often will create an outside enemy to pull the People together in a united force. If they get energy by emotional blackmail this is perfect because then the more they abuse the bigger the pay off.

The last category is the scariest variety. They are the kind that is called. These Demons can be of any size or rank.

The kind of Demon that come at these times are usually not low level. Someone has to be desperate, crazy or a Megalomaniac to think of calling a demon. These people have to be very desperate or very power hungry. I have seen people go from fairly well balanced to suicidal overnight from this kind. The kind that show up when called have immediate total permission to take any and all energy from a person or group of people. If this person who calls a demon has the spiritual lives of a group in their hands they may throw these people or individuals as the energy sacrifice instead of themselves to the Demon.

Any Angel wielding the Power of Love from The One who is sent to cut off and block a caller from the constant flow of Energy threatens the Demon’s food. The caller becomes the source of energy then. When the sacrifices become unavailable by Angelic intervention the energy has to come from somewhere because the flow cannot abate to a called Demon. Often in a church this becomes the devote, stubborn, invested members.

Any Angel sent to shield the congregation is a threat to a nice steady energy flow to the caller. The Energy in the congregation is for healing the congregation. That energy is meant to uplift them to sustain them for a week of dealing with the world’s needs and problems. What is extra does not belong to a minister. The surplus is a gift of Love for The One. Self-aggrandizement, fear mongering, the sudden ethereal arrival of an outside attacker, are often outward signs of a caller at work. This works best in a weakened congregation. This works best in a group that has always felt that life was out to get them. Real threat or not it sets a group up for not thinking this threat through. They do not ask for proof of a threat, or try to see if there might be an ulterior motive behind the announcement.

Disease:

The base of this word is lack of Peace. A lack of being at ease. There are of course many viruses, bacteria, predators, and threats that can cause this state of being. It would be short sighted to deny these sources of Disease.

That being said there is another source of Disease. It has been discredited in this day and age but that does not negate its impact. One of the ways that a Demon can attack is a physical manifestation. Many cultures understand this, but they are told that they are superstitious because of their understanding of this reality.

A Demon often will do what a terrorist would do. Anything that causes fear, uncertainty, pain, lack of normal bodily control are favourites. If a caller is involved the Demon will go where the caller would like someone to suffer. No matter the way the attack is sent they will always be based on a Lie of Some Variety.

What is ironic is the Demon gets all of this energy, if it can be taken from the victim. The caller thinks that it is because they the caller Ordered the Demon to attack. This can back fire badly if the person is well protected, calls on The One for Aid or is stronger. The Piper will be paid!

A different kind of Demon attack can be in your sleep. If you did not have a bad day or trauma and you get a bad dream it is a Demon attack. If you learn to awaken and disown the dream you disarm the attack. Ask Jesus or The One to shield you. Tell the Demon you recognize them. Tell them to go away because they don’t belong in your dreams.

If you lucid dream to learn in dreamtime be aware of shifts that do not make sense. Because a Demon will not usually know deep fears the attack may be something generic like, visualizing an illness that you know you do not have. It may be a nightmare variety like worms or things inside you. It could be an animal attacking you in the wild.

They are meant to break your ease, your rest, and your repose. By disowning it you will be surprised at how fast The One will ease you back into restful sleep. Laughter works really well, Demons do not stay where they are not taken ‘seriously’. If the dream is of a trauma or true fear still give it to The One, then when you wake up analyze it to see if it is reasonable. Look for the hidden lie. If it is blown out of proportion remember it if they try to repeat the same attack.

Demons are notoriously lazy, and will use the same attack over and over. Once known it can be disarmed.

If an Angel is attacked they can send the Demon away unfed, because there is no fear to be had. A devote person can tell a Demon that the lie is an illusion. They will be protected because The One holds them in protective wings. Light and Love fill them up, so that there is no room for Disease. If it is an Archangel they can not only send the demon back but also ask that the price paid by the caller be higher than the original attack.

When a person has time for prayer, meditation, becoming centered, they know what is normal for their body. If an attack is sudden always question its source. If you were thinking happy thoughts and ten minutes later you are thinking of negative things it is a good bet it is Demon in origin. If generally your life is good but you never seem to see the beautiful sunset. Or if the sound of a laughing child does not send your spirits soaring. If being told that your raise just came through and you start to think of the extra taxes, you have been Demon attacked, don‘ t reach for the Prozac do a simple heartfelt prayer.

Demons who are not ‘Escorts’, who know you really well, will attack with knowledge from your surface thoughts. This is a good reason to not let a caller know anything truly personal about you. A private fear, phobia, weakness will be passed on to their called Demon to use in their attack.

There are more generally universal attacks. For example choking, ‘acid reflux’ out of no where, loss of bowel or bladder control, nausea, sinus drainage, ‘The Flu’ especially if you are an Angel and don‘ t get sick. This does not mean it is in your head but it does mean that any culture for bacteria will come back negative. A test to find a viral strain will come back as negative. This shows how spirit and science can work hand in hand.

If it is a ‘Flu’ that only attacks one city, out of season. If the disease outbreak targets a specific group like one High School, with 75% ‘infection, it is from Demons. If it only attacks Angel Children they are Demon in origin! If it were so virulent why did it not spread across the entire neighbourhood, city, or state?

If there is an Angel who is Enslaved, Asleep or not, and they are not shielded their energy can be stripped from them to be used as a sort of terrorist dirty bomb to fuel these attacks. A Demon caller will become furious if suddenly that energy is cut off from them. The energy still has to be given to the called Demon. At that point in time the Angel may be their only or major source of energy.

Everywhere the Enslaved Angel has been sent on ‘Spiritual Missions’ is at risk. The energy can be used by a group of Demon worshippers and spiritual vampires to fuel the terrorist acts. After all the ‘end justifies the means’. Returning from such a trip, retreat, church convention, an Angel who is stripped would feel totally hollow and drained.

The good news is that if no energy can be had for a demon it will get tired and go back to the caller. A home where there has never been an invitation for evil to enter is in a position of strength. A home that does not open its door and invite evil in can dispel that force. Volunteering energy to a Demon, calling a Demon, or welcoming evil in does not mean that you are lost to The One. You can still be protected if you turn back to The One. It may not stop the attacks, but it does mean that you have the right to send the intruder home.

Disclaim the disease, deny the attack its power and be vigilant. Using the power The One gives you cannot fail.

Remember in the beginning it may not be fast. Practice makes you strong like a muscle used, and tools sharpened, and your skills developed. Love will always prevail in the end. Just a note there is no shield The One cannot enter.

Scientist, Skeptic

As a Goat is curious constantly asking why, how, who, when, where, Thomas asked. An enquiring mind is a joy of The One. As a Goat is cautious and methodical so are Scientists. Some minds need to test and know, for sure, everything around them. The One Loves their striving to be better. As a Goat confronted with danger runs, scatters from the herd and then turns to check out the situation, Sceptics walk alone. They do not trust the herd mentality.

They do not believe the danger is out run until they turn to see with their own eyes. The One Loves their bravery to confront their fears with personal observation.

Though faith has great value, The One knows that devotion can also come from Empirical, personal experience. If you cannot face the world of the spirit with the trust and innate curiosity of a Three Year old, then test the world. If you can find the wonder in the world of a three year old by having seen truth and beauty with testing and seeing with your own eyes it is no less Loved by The One. For some this way may be much more assurance that you will not turn away. For some faith may falter when sorely tested, but personal knowledge is not likely to be swayed.

What is most important is knowing The One, not how you found that knowledge. Weather it is faith in the unseen or your own personal sense of the connectedness, wonder, and love through discovery. Because having a personal experience, sense of wholeness and relationship with The One, leads to a sense of responsibility for what you learn.

That what you learn is not abused in its discovery. That what you learn be evaluated for not just its addition to the storehouse of human knowledge or libraries of the world but, what good it can achieve in the course of human events.

Conversely, what negative or harmful purpose the discovery might hold for the world.

An Angel’s devotion is of no less value than a human who has faith. Angels do not need faith because they know The One by first hand experience. Even those born to human bodies know, because they remember more even in the forgetting that comes with being born into the body.

So why would The One be disappointed by a questing mind who wants solid tested answers. The One Loves questing, testing, searching, questioning, curious Three Year olds and open hearted, responsible Scientists. Seek and you will find, ask and it will be given. The One only asks that you consider nine generations of consequences.

The One only asks that everything you do, be done with Love of the Whole.

Awakenings in an Age of Angels 2nd Edition, Angel Eliza, USA Copyright 2005 Angela Butler, ISBN # 0-8059-9824-1 76

Enlightened self-interest

People are constantly told that they should use more of their minds. If there is a part of your mind that is unused would you want to access that part? People chase after the newest fad to make them happy, healthy, wise and intelligent. If these goals could be accessed by prayer, meditation, and becoming Whole, to effect increases in the vital statistics that led to improved health, why are there not more people pursuing it?

Love of self, The One, and others helps people to see outside of stereotypes. This would make people wiser? If feeling Loved Unconditionally leads to happiness, why would a you choose instead the latest Pharmaceutical solution? Since this addiction does not have any negative side effects, why do so few people want it? People who are serene have fewer wrinkles and are younger looking by far.

Intelligence seems to be the ability to use more of your mind. The logic would be why not use a part that is so easy to use. There are now studies that stress lowers memory retention in even intelligent people. Prayer and meditation have been shown to significantly lower stress. This would make it much easier to use what intelligence you have. It seems to me that prayer is a mind broadening experience.

Since The Ones Love is Unconditional, a good addiction, and so easy to get, why do so few people seek it out? It would seem that this might be one path to achieve these goals. If a person wanted to have and be the best they could possibly be, shouldn’t this path be considered? It seems that it would be enlightened self-interest to seek a higher power in their lives. Weather it be alone or in a group, The One just wants a personal relationship with everyone.

Back Door

Some people say that humans are fancy elaborate machines. Machines that should be fixed a piece at a time to make it work properly again. Replacing a piece if it wears out or breaks.

The minds of people have also been equated with a machine. It has even been called a ‘wet computer’. In this view, the mind is ‘programmed’ by experiences. There was a sort of ‘operating system’ that predicted which things people are adept at, and basic functions.

When researchers wanted to explain meditation, yoga, adepts, visionaries, and effects of prayer, they found something interesting. There was common ground. They found that people in prayer, seeing visions, meditation, or claiming connection to some greater whole had the same area of the brain stimulated. All of these people had intense activity in the same area of the brain.

While people were in this state their blood pressure, heart rate, blood sugar and immunity cells activity were dramatically improved.

If you are a spiritual person you might postulate that this human mind, this ‘wet computer’ was set up with an ‘operating system’ that allows The One to be experienced. Some might even feel that this indicates the presence of the Programmer. If that thought has occurred, then maybe this part of people’s minds is not only Universal, but ‘The Back Door’ of the Programmer, to reach people despite the worlds toughest ‘fire walls’.

Addiction

Some say that addiction is horrible. It robs people of their will and their lives. In most cases I will wholeheartedly agree. There are exception to this blanket condemnation however. Have you ever known someone who almost died?

When the crisis was over they claimed to have been touched by The One, by a Great Bright Light. Have you then noticed that they are more patient or kind? That a formally negative personality does not seem to dwell inside them anymore?

It has been said that if someone receives love and praise that person will try to duplicate the actions that brought the love and praise in the first place. That the more of that action they do the more love they experience. Conversely, once a person has Known true Love, will seek it endlessly if it is no longer present.

This is a Classic definition of an addiction. This is a positive form of addiction. A positive feed-back loop. To continue to live with Love in your life. Once a person has known unconditional Love once, they will continue to crave it’s embrace.

People who have experienced this embrace will remember it’s power even if there are occasions where there are hardships and obstacles, the memory remains to call them home again.

Other Insights

Everyone has the right to defend themselves and others. This is true even if it leads to the death of the aggressor.

Everyone has the right to end their own suffering, even if it is by their own hands. This does not mean that a person should not try to comfort, care for, or resist a person’s desire to go out of this world. Sometimes The One will even resist a person’s desire to die, because there is work that the person still has to do or task to achieve.

Denying your true self does not mean gluttony, sexual excess, or giving in to every excess the world holds. It does mean that who and what you are must never be subjugated to the opinions, thoughts, condemnations, desires or will of another. We are all children of The One. We are all unique and have something to contribute to The Ones’ plan. If we deny who we are we deprive ourselves and the world of our special gifts.

Sometimes it is not prudent to announce who you are to the world, but know yourself even if it cannot be shouted from the rooftops. The One hates waste. Waste of talent, waste of resources, and waste of potential. Moderation in all things, except Love in all its myriad forms, is the way of The One.

Sweep the Path clean for those who stumble easily.

Light a candle for those who cannot see the way out of the Darkness.

Lay down your life for a stranger, a loved one or for principle.

Fight for all people to be able to express their true selves. That way we can all know what gifts from The One they have for the world.

Feed the hungry so that they will not be distracted when they listen for The Ones’ whisper.

Heal the sick even if it is just reassurance that they are not alone.

Comfort the ones in pain, even if all you have is a hug or a kind word.

Shelter the homeless, even if all you have is a spare sweater, pair of socks or a jacket.

Listen to everyone; you never know who’s mouth The One will use to share a gift.

Pray in silence. Give in secret. Heal in private. Let your actions be as Loving and as non-judgemental as Jesus’.

Listen and watch for The One in everyone and everything.

Let your body be centered and your mind calm.

Let your thoughts be disciplined.

Let your soul be focused on Unconditional Love of The One.

Treat everyone as though Jesus just came for a visit.

Do not reject aid if it is given in Love, it may be an Angel sent to help you in your trial. You will know it is from The One, an Angel, or for goodness sake, if there are no strings attached to the gift.

Question and Answer

1. Are people alone in the Universe of intelligent life?

There are many kinds of life and intelligence peoples in

the Universe that do not live on the Earth.

2. Have people been visited by these other people?

No, they are too far away, maybe someday.

3. Is there a conflict between science and faith?

There was never meant to be a schism. They are both ways to experience the world. They should not be considered mutually exclusive. If all the Apostles had been given equal time the orthodoxy of the later creeds might not have been so ridged and fearful of new ideas. The One never meant for those writings to be the last words.

It would be a serious mistake to assume that a people of Jesus’ time could understand an internal combustion engine. The One always intended for there to be periodic up-dates so to speak. The early church never accepted this as a given. There will always be up-dates. The problem became that instead of sticking to the core message that will never be deleted from up-dates, they had a vested interest in the status quo. Worse if someone was not in their belief system it was automatically heretical. They took the idea of adaptability as a sign of weakness to be defended. Fear and ignorance are a few of the tools of Evil no matter what name you assign to that Evil.

These are: You are Loved. You are not Alone. Love does not have strings attached. All people who seek The One can do so without any ritual, person, or sacrifice to make it possible. You should for your own sakes get better. That to give Love helps you to grow as souls. The body and soul are not two enemies that should fight for dominance.

Knowing Love always leads to sharing it. Love without action has nothing to do with spiritual growth. Action without Love is tainted and has nothing to do with spiritual growth.

4. Does The One only Love Christians?

The One Loves all. The One is in everyone and everything. Every person, animal, plant or thing in the Universe is part of The One. All are connected yet unique.

5. Then why become a Christian?

Many faiths have had the influence of The One. Each serves the people of that background and or location. All belief systems that know The One will have core values that sustain a connection to The One. “You will know them by their fruit”. Jesus in many forms has come to be on the Earth.

When Jesus came as a Jewish carpenter, and a homeless teacher, it was the most clearly preserved of the tries to share and give as an example to follow. All ‘People of the Book’ have a special bond but many of the most faithful examples of behaving in a Christ-like way have not even been Christian. So getting self-important by being a child of the Book, it is the accepting Jesus as the way to connect and act that matters.

If an example and message is sought about how to live in a way to get better, then Christianity is the most cohesive of frameworks to work within if you choose.

6. Why have up-dates?

There are two main reasons. First: Philosophies, Technologies, and Cultures evolve. Examples; trips to the Moon explained to a people who have not yet learned that they live on a ball not a flat surface. Or String Theory to a people who cannot program a VCR.

Second: Because human egos, laws and minds are involved. Mistakes and edits that are not part of the core message become part of any translations. Gospel of Thomas was one of the Gospels that was meant to be a form of Adaptive DNA of the Bible. As souls mature and ways of seeing the world change there need to be up-dates that still hold to the core of the message. The Gospels are vehicles to carry the message which remains Love.

Food Blessing

Blood of the lamb that frees you to love, have love, and be love to all others in the world.

Eat these fruits of the field, developed by Angels, sent from god to feed the many and to free you from ceaseless wandering.

Take these lives graciously given, so that you in your turn may give of your life, to all others.

Food Blessing 2

For the Lives that have been give, May this become part of me as I/We are part of You.

J esus Rewrite for Angels Ecclesiastes 4: 9-12

Two are better than one, they achieve a better benefit for their labors.

If one should fall, with a companion’s aid to rise with no slips, or false steps.

Sorrowful is the one who falls alone, for want of a companion’s assistance.

If two lie down together cupping like two hands, they will be warmed, but chills seek out the back that is bare.

One standing, their back to a wall, superior forces may still bring them down to defeat.

But if two stand together, flexible in their defense, may prevail even against overwhelming odds.

Goat-herder/ An Angel’s 23 Psalm

The Lord is my father, I shall not want.

He feeds me on brush that blocks his sheep’s path.

He sends me to turbulent waters to calm the storm.

With his hand on my shoulder I speak of great truths.

In his name I light a candle in the darkness.

Though I choose lives destined to be cut short, death has no hold on me.

And though I die defending his sheep a hundred times his love restores me.

I fear no evil because you are always strengthening me.

Your voice is my constant solace and companion.

You provide me with a mate of my own, to share in your work.

And being the twin of my heart, with them, I have love in my life, only surpassed by your encompassing embrace.

All I need is provided after a mere thought, by your grace.

I am abused by your sheep, and though I die defending them their praise means nothing to me, because you are with me.

If a kind word, a righteous death, a wrong corrected or your words strike a spark to lead a single lost lamb home, I am well rewarded.

Knowing my place secure, I risk what little I have, in knowledge that you are smiling for me, and a bear hug to welcome me home.

Corruptions

As you can see a people can only be given when it can be understood. Like an infant given a steak will choke. An older child would know how to chew. An infant people could injure themselves or stare mystified at a gift they would have no hope of understanding. The One gives people what they will understand, when they will be able to conceive what the gifts mean.

Most understanding of the physical world as we know it has come in the last one hundred years. With a few exceptions like Ben Franklin providing leaps in development. He took lightning out of the category of the vengeance of God. He showed it to be that it is a marvel but not super-natural. He did this partly with a devise that has not been significantly improved for two hundred years. His lightning rod has saved thousands of lives a year since he invented it.

There are still western cultures that speak of, “May God strike you dead.” These are presumably intelligent people. The One never intended that a person check their intellect at the door when entering a place of worship. It is time to reconcile the intellect and the need to know a spiritual path, a spiritual path that is the search for meaning. The feud has gone on to long. They must find a way to work together to achieve people’s full potentials.

This book has been meant to open a dialogue. This book is not going to be the last re-vision. It is certainly not the first. As a mark of my resolve, I would say to spiritual people, I will ask The One to turn away from anyone who tries to write these words in stone. The same will hold true of any corruptions added by Human Law in the form of redactions.

To the people who study the natural world, I say, all knowledge is worth seeking. I will add that without spirit there will be no real responsibility of the consequences of discovery. There is a need to test every assumption, but inspiration is not logical or repeatable. Does that mean it has no less valid a place in science. The schism was forced by human vanity, politics and power seeking on both sides of the feud. To spirit I say open and use your mind. To science I say open your heart and conscience.

There will be a way to know if the next re-vision comes from The One. You will know them by their fruit, which is unconditional Love. Test them, test them, and test them. People will try to highjack these words for their own uses. If they do not pass that simple test reject what they say. All is part of The One, and that way is Love, Period.

Some examples of Angel given truths that have been corrupted follow.

Lightning: It was changed from a joyous though disruptive romp to a sign of God’s anger. It transformed trees, and high places into territory reserved for God, IE. Zeus, Thor, and the God of the ‘Sons of light’ the Levites.

Being safely flat on the earth: This evolved into a form to worship God of human origins. Instead of pragmatism, that is still useful today, for those who are caught out in a storm, it became a barrier between people and The One. It became cowering between multiple Gods or between good and evil. It is not possible to see The One if you fear The One. This corruption was very effective in feeding Evil.

Caves: When these songs were sung people had no idea they had anything to do with the conception of babies. That knowledge did not become apparent until the domestication of live stock animals. This is why the womb cave symbolism and connection to mothers came first. The gardens were ‘dead’ until seeds were reborn. This all added to the idea of womb origin, return to source and rebirth. This symbolism continues in most religious traditions, IE. catacombs, under church floors, tomb of Jesus, and sacred bone deposition of native Hawaiians.

We have tunnels, mines, and buried installations all over the world. The ‘Land of the Dead’ is not underground, but these traditions continue.

When the understanding of paternity came to ‘light’, there needed to be an opposite. The corruption started as most do, benignly. Caves became not a source but a place of ‘darkness’. They became places of death not rebirth. At this point it was just a shift in viewpoint. This changed when people codified the idea in not so benign ways. Underground came to represent not just death but Hell. Hades/Sheol transformed into a place where Evil incarnate dwelled. Hell was a place of suffering, home of Evil, and punishment.

At this time there was also a shift between men and women. Any semblance of balance was lost. Women became Evil because they were caves. They needed ‘guidance’, control, and domination. Without balance the potential of people was greatly diminished, which is wasteful. The One frowns upon waste of all kinds.

The One does not have a form that people could understand. However a person sees The One is acceptable. There is no male or female of The One. It is the need of people to be able to see a face. In addition when they find an image that comforts them they want to put a name to the face. I have put a name to The One for the same reason. It comes from the Judaic tradition of calling God, The One with no name. There is just no word to describe this concept otherwise. It is not the face or the name that add meaning. It is the manifestation of Love in all its forms. It is not just a Love that can be felt but must be expressed. It must be expressed by action, intent, and by living as close to the ideal of that feeling of Love as is humanly possible. The One does not expect perfection. The One just wants to meet you. In that meeting you will know so that you are always Loved and that you are never alone.

Reconciler: The Gospel of Thomas

Introduction

The Gospel of Thomas was never meant to be excluded from the collected works that became known as the New Testament. Politics of the times created rivalries, that to “prove” their side, corrupted and led to the exclusion of opposing viewpoints.

In the first century there were differences of experiences of Jesus’ life and teachings. They were co-existing ministries, often in the same or near-by neighbour relationships.

As the rival Apostles dispersed or died, the rivalries lived on in their Disciples. Each rewriting of Gospels according to various students added redactions to strengthen the stand or refute opposing views.

As Romans used the differing viewpoints as proof of the non-validity of Jesus’ life came to a head in the fourth century a legend of the Apostles Creed was formulated. This creed was credited to the original Apostles agreement on Orthodoxy.

However the first historical reference of the Apostles Creed was in a letter from approximately 390 A.D. from a letter of St. Ambrose, Bishop of Milan.

The imagery of Heretics branching from this Creed is in error. The diversity of the Early Years being narrowed more closely resembled a multiple stream system narrowed to a single channel. This channel became a single small spillway when Orthodoxy was solidified. This channel did not split again until The Reformation. Victors in most struggles write history. Christian Emperors held the power to appoint or exile Bishops. The Emperor’s favour alternated between Trinitarian and Arian factions. Each power shift was reflected in alternating views of ‘True

Orthodoxy’. The role of ‘Heretic’ also alternated with this flux. The power shift happened five times.

The Nicene Creed was solidified when the Trinitarian faction was in the Emperor’s favour. Any Gospels that did not agree with the Trinitarians were assigned to the role of ‘Heretical’ from that point onward.

The followers of the teachings of the Apostle Thomas were put in this category. The Thomas Christians thrived untilthe sixteenth century in Eastern areas of the Middle East, including but not limited to Syria. At that time.

Jesuits among others pressured the changes that are now in effect, though the phrase Thomas Christian has survived to this day.

The additional books of Thomas are as flawed because of redactions as any other Gospel in written form today. The Laws of Man have diluted the words inspired by Jesus’ life and The Ones intent.

The original work of the Apostle Thomas, The Gospel of Thomas in its original form found in the Greek fragments were meant to be a sort of Adaptive DNA for The New Testament. The time and need for that adaptability of this Gospel has come. For many reasons this interpretation of the Gospel of Thomas will be fought.

One huge problem with the world today is the unnecessary schism between reasonable rational use of intellect and the never-ending search for connection with The One. The One encourages the practice of both in tandem not the currentstate of acrimony. This needless misunderstanding is stunting the full potential for both spiritual and intellectual growth.

This is not benefiting either side of the argument.

There are many reasons for this job to fall to me, but just know that by bringing it out of its obtuse form, as written by the Apostle Thomas, will help the world reconcile the opposing positions at this point in history. I hope you find something of value in this version.

Reconciler: Gospel of Thomas

These are the Words spoken by Jesus and written down by Didymos Judas Thomas, twin brother of Jesus and Apostle.

(1) And he said, “Whoever finds the interpretation of these sayings will not experience death.”

(2) Jesus said, “If you seek, do not stop until you find. When you find, you will probably be disturbed, but this will transform into awe, in that awe you will understand that you are part of The One.”

(3) Jesus said, “If your leaders say, ’The kingdom is in the sky,’ then the birds of the air will get to Heaven before you. If the leaders say, “Heaven is in the sea,” the fish will get to Heaven before you.” “Instead know that Heaven is inside of you, and Heaven is outside of you. If you learn who you truly are, you will step into the presence of The One, and you will know that you are the children of The One. If you do not seek to find your true self, you live in the dark, you are part of the dark, and you aid the darkness of the world.”

(4) Jesus said, “An old person who dares to see the wisdom in the eyes of a seven day old infant will know how to know Heaven, and be born again. Many who are first will be last by service to The One.”

(5) Jesus said, “Become aware of your world, and what was hidden will be obvious for you. There is nothing that was hidden that will not be obvious.”

(6) Jesus’ students asked him, “Should we fast? How do you want us to pray? Should we give money for the poor? What special food should we eat?”

Jesus said, “Tell no lies, and do everything with Love, because in this way all that was hidden will be obvious. Do not fast, you will sin; The One knows your bodies need nourishment. Prayer by formula will condemn you, talk to The One from your heart instead. Do not give to the poor indirectly, because this will harm your soul. Give of your heart and self directly.

When you go to another land be respectful of their customs. Then if they accept you, eat what they offer you. This acknowledges their act of hospitality. Heal anyone with them who in need of healing. What you put in your mouth will not hurt your soul. But what you say can poison your soul if it is not true or said with malice.”

(7) Jesus said, “Blessed is the ravening wild animal which becomes a person when consumed by a person. This is the evolution of the Soul. Cursed is the person who the ravening wild beast consumes, and the person becomes a ravening wild animal. This is being ruled by animal passions.”

(8) Jesus said, “A fisherman who drags his trawling net through the water, and hauling the net up full of scrap fish, but finds a prize fish among the scrap fish would be wise to keep the prize fish knowing that it alone was worth the fuel and trip out. Seek the higher Truth, which is Love.”

(9) Jesus said, “The farmer broadcasting seed had some fall on the road; the waiting birds ate them. Some seed fell on rocky soil, which made them sprout but their roots found no soil so they did not bear any grain. Some seed fell in the bramble, which over shadowed the seed and the bugs ate them. Some of the broadcast seed fell on cleared good soil. They alone produced grain. This yielded sixty bushels of grain per acre and with the help of Angels a yield doubled to a hundred and twenty bushels per acre.”

(10) Jesus said, “I have lit a match to light the world, which I am shielding until it becomes a bon fire.

(11) Jesus said, “The Earth and the Solar System will cease to exist. Those who, walking in the dark, are not alive though they walk around. Those who walk in the light and are aware are not dead and will not die. You consume what is dead, but by eating it, it becomes part of you and alive again. When you live in the light, how will you live? When you were born The One in you became two. You became body and soul, how will you reconcile the needs of both?”

(12) Jesus’ students asked, “Who will lead us when you are gone?”

Jesus answered, “Ask The One for guidance. But, my youngest brother James the Just can be of help to because he is the salt of the Earth.”

(13) Jesus asked his students, “Whom do I remind you of, who do you think I am?”

Peter said to him, though he recanted later because of pressure from John, “I see you are a righteous angel.”

Mathew said, “You are a wise philosopher.”

Thomas said, “You are my Master, more I am not able to say.”

Jesus acknowledged their answers, “I am all you say and more, but I am not your Master, but a servant like you will become when you fully know The One. Because you have freely consumed my knowledge, you have become drunk from the bubbling spring, which I have shared. I share what you can understand at this time.”

Taking Thomas with him Jesus walked a little ways off, telling Thomas three things. Jesus stayed to pray. Thomas returning to the other students, they asked him, “What secrets did Jesus share with you?”

Thomas said, “If I share even one thing with you, you will want to stone me to death for blasphemy. The stones would then turn on you, burning and consuming you in the flames.”

(14) (Combined with # 6)

(15) Jesus said, “When you meet one that is born of a woman, but shines from within, they are messengers or Angels from The One. You will know them by their fruit of unconditional Love.”

(16) Jesus said, “You may think that it is peace that I bring the world. You do not understand. I bring fire to cleanse the disease. I bring the sword of truth, which is Love. I am here to battle for your souls. You may stand alone if you follow me because there will be greed, hate, and lies from others. This will set the three against the two and the father against the son. And the daughter will stand against the mother. And the Clergy against the congregation.”

(17) Jesus said, “I will show you what no eye has seen. I will tell you what no ear has heard. I will let you feel what no hand has felt. I will inspire you with things that have never been thought in a human mind. Always seek to know more, and it will be given.”

(18) Jesus’ students asked, “How will the Universe end?”

Jesus said, “Why do you seek to know the end when you do not know how everything began? The beginning is where you will discover the end. Someday a person will discover how everything began. With that knowledge they will know the end as well. Knowing the beginning and the end will forever unite them with The One. This knowing will not come from the mind alone, but in the unity of mind and spirit. (Note: String Theory)

(19) Jesus said, “Your soul is blessed when you are aware and chose to come to Earth to learn, to become more. If you listen to my words and become my students, even these stones will teach you about the Earth. There is a separate place that is Heaven; it is a place of learning. It has a library that is never destroyed, where all knowledge is preserved even when strife, darkness, and Evil walk the Earth. The knowledge that is stored there for you will be revealed as people can understand what is shared”

(20) The disciples said to Jesus, “What is Heaven like?”

Jesus told them, “A small seed like a mustard seed that falls on fertile cleared soil, like the open mind of a three year old child will produce a great plant. Growing in the light and beauty of The One to maturity becomes shelter to all the souls that like birds fill the sky.”

(21) The Apostle Mary Magdalene asked Jesus, “What are your students like?

Jesus said, “They are like children playing in a field which is controlled by bullies. When the bullies of the field come saying, “We will let you stay if you play by our rules.” The children seeing the lies, will undress unashamed, and taking nothing the bullies offer with them, they will leave the field.

“If a person knows that a thief is going to break in and burglarize their home, they will stay vigilant. You should guard against the World. Guard against Hate and Lies. Protect yourselves well because the danger is always present. The Price of freedom is constant Vigilance.”

Let there be people of understanding among you, because when the grain is ripe it will be time to preserve the harvest. The One will reap with the sickle. Grain must be harvested before it can be dried. If dried properly it can be reborn. If neglected, and left to dried on the stalk many will mold or spoil.”

(22) When Jesus saw suckling infants, he said to his students, these suckling infants are from The One. Being like them is the way to enter Heaven.”

They asked Jesus, “If we are innocent like children can we enter Heaven?”

Jesus said, “You must reconcile the two becoming one again. You must make the inside like the outside and the outside like the inside. You must make the above like the below. You must make the male and the female one and the same. You must make the male not be only male, and the female not only female. There will come a time when you are able to craft an eye to replace an eye, and a hand to replace a hand, and a foot to replace a foot, and rebuild a likeness in place of a likeness; then will you enter The Kingdom.”

(23) Jesus said, “There will be a time when I shall choose among you. I will choose one out of a thousand, and two out of ten thousand. Those that I choose will stand with us in the One, as the Next Generation Angels.”

(24) Jesus’ students said, “We see you standing here but also in Heaven. We seek to stand in your footprints. We want to find that path.”

He said to them, “When there is light inside a person, it lights up the whole world. When the light does not fill a person they do not shine, they walk in the dark, and can not light the way for others.”

(25) Jesus said, “Love everyone like your own soul, protect them like the pupil of your own eye.”

(26) Jesus said, “Forget the sawdust in your brother’s eye, until you can have the wisdom to remove the beam from your own eye. Then you will see more clearly how to remove the sawdust from your brother’s eye.”

(27) Jesus said, “If you do not practice moderation regarding the World, you will not find Heaven. Practice moderation in all things except Love. Do good on the Sabbath not the things of man. In this way you will see the glorious shining face of The One.”

(28) Jesus said, “I came to live in the flesh. I came to live as a man. I found all people were drunk. I found none of them thirsty. No one was seeking truth. My soul cries for the people of the Earth. They are blind in their hearts and they do not see anything. They came into the world to learn and become better. The Liar and that brood empty them.

They have become dissipated, stagnant, and self-satisfied. Light will come again, because I will light the way with fire.

For the moment they are intoxicated. When they shake off the wine of this lost life, then they will thirst again in regret.”

(29) Jesus said, “If the flesh was guided into being because of spirit, it is a wonder. But if spirit is guided to new growth because of the body, it is a wonder of wonders. Indeed, I am amazed at how this great wealth has been made to come about because they are joined in this hard place of the World.”

(30) Jesus said, “Where there is a trinity of gods, they are a human fabrication. Where The One holds all, there I am, as a child as well as a beloved servant.”

(31) Jesus said, “No prophet is accepted in their own home town. No physician tries to heal those who know him.”

(32) Jesus said, “A city built on a high mountain and fortified will not fall, but it also can not be hidden.” “To do the right thing you earn protecting Love, but with visibility it makes you a target.”

(33) Share from the housetops what I will tell you. Remember what I say in the right ear but also hear me with your left ear. (Note: right and left sides of the brain.) No one can be a light in the darkness without trying to share that illumination. Everyone who enters this person’s presence will see its light. Not acting on truth gives consent to the lies. Your silence can not shield you.”

(34) Jesus said, “If a person who is blind tries to lead an other person who is blind, they will both fall into the hands of the Liar. Awaken so that you might see. By being awake and being able to see, you in turn can lead those who are still blinded. Awaken those who are still caught in their own nightmares.”

(35) Jesus said, “It is not possible for a burglar to enter the house of a strong man unless he binds the strong man, while is not awake, first.”

(36) Jesus said, “If you trust The One you will have no desire to think about what you will wear, your needs are known.“

(37) Jesus’ students asked, “How will you come to us? When will we see you and The One after your body dies?”

Jesus said, “When you are without shame, and facing the world with innocence like little children, because to be innocent is to see The One. When you are freed from fear, leaving your body behind you will see me again, being a true child of The One.”

(38) Jesus said, “Many times in the past you have hungered to hear what I am saying to you now. You have no one else to hear them from. There will be times when you seek me and you will not be able to find me. Keep seeking, you will find me again.”

(39) Jesus said, “The Priests and the bureaucrats have stolen the keys for accessing Knowledge and hidden them. They refuse to enter. They have also blocked those seeking to enter. You must be as wise as serpents and as innocent as doves.”

(40) Jesus said, “A grapevine planted outside of the One. It is diseased, and being unsound, it will be pulled up by its roots and destroyed. This is the fruit and vine of the Liar.”

(41) Jesus said, “Those who have my Truth and Love will receive more, but the person who refuses my gifts will be stripped of all else they have. Those who seek only the world will remain like children who never awaken to their potentials. Through their bondage to the Liar they become that brood’s sustenance, because souls are eternal.”

(42) Jesus said, “Stand outside the World, to see the Whole.”

(43) Jesus’ students asked, “What gives you the right to say these things to us?”

Jesus said, “You still do not understand who I am, from what I say to you. You have become like the Priests, because either they love the tree but hate the meat of the nuts or love the meat of the nuts and hate the tree.”

(44) Jesus said, “The person who blasphemes against the One will be forgiven. A person who blasphemes against me will be forgiven, but a person who blasphemes against the Holy Spirit, My True Twin, will never be forgiven either on Earth or in Heaven unless My Twin forgives the blasphemer.

(45) Jesus said, “Grapes can not be harvested from brambles. Figs cannot be gathered from thistles, for they do not produce fruit. A good person brings out good from their storehouse, their hearts. An evil person brings out evil things from their evil storehouse, evil filling their heart. What is in the heart always slips out of the mouth. They will say evil things. Out of the evil filling their hearts they bring out all sorts of evil things.”

(46) Jesus said, “Among those born human, from the first people until John the Baptist my cousin, there is no one more deserving of your respect. Yet I have said, those of you who come to see the world with the eyes of a child will deserve respect from even John the Baptist. This is because you are evolving to serve as a next generation of Angels. You earn this out of the experiences you have borne.”

(47) Jesus said, “It is impossible for a person to mount two steeds or stretch two bows at the same time. It is impossible to serve two Bosses. A person would respect one and treat the other with contempt. This does not mean that Reason and Spirit are two Masters. Those two should work as a team to reach The One.”

No one who has a taste for old wine reaches for an unaged new wine. New wine is not put in old wineskins, because it would burst, because it holds life. Aged wine does not hold life, its sugar is expended, would spoil in a new wineskin because the skin is not cured by the fermentation.

An old patch is not safely sewn onto a new garment, because it will be ripped, because the clothes shrink at different rates.”

(48) Jesus said, “If two can make peace with each other in this place, becoming one, they may say to a mountain, ‘Move’, and it will be moved. Love will overcome all obstacles. When Love finally rules in Heaven and on the Earth, the human potential will be boundless.”

(49) Jesus said, “Those who dare to stand alone, solitary and elect, though persecuted, will find The One’s embrace. You are from The One. You will return to The One.”

(50) Jesus said, “If someone asks you, ‘Where are you from?’ say to them, ‘I am from the Light, a place where The Light established itself through its own accord. The Light is easily seen through its images for Earth, Angels.’ If they ask you, ‘What proof do you have of this claim?’ say, ‘I Practice and Know unconditional Love.”

(51) Jesus’ disciples asked him, “When will the resurrection of the dead come? When will the New World come?”

He said to them, “What you obsess about has already come, but you refuse to recognize it.”

(52) Jesus’ students said, “Twenty-four prophets came to Israel, and you quote all of them.”

Jesus said, “You have left out the one living with you. You persist in speaking only about the dead.”

(53) Jesus’ student asked, “Should your students and followers be circumcised?”

Jesus said, “No if it were good for a person to be circumcised, they would be conceived circumcised in their mother’s womb. The only true circumcision would be of your spirit.”

(54) Jesus said, “Blessed are the poor, because your home will be Heaven.”

(55) Jesus said, “Love begins at home but if it is chained there you can never follow in my path. Loving all is the only way to be able to bear a cross. Love God first because all other love is hollow without it.”

(56) Jesus said, “When a person understands the nature of the world, has found mere animated chemicals. A person who has found this corpse is superior to the natural World. Whoever knows themselves, can rise above the hate knowing that their place secure. They can risk the joy and pain of Love that is Unconditional.”

(57) Jesus said, “The One is like a man who has good seed. The Liar came by night, planting his Lies like weeds among the good seed. The One did not allow his Angels to pull the weeds. The One said, ‘I am concerned that some of my good grain will be pulled up along with the weeds. Harvest time will show the weeds plainly. Then we will pull them up and burn them.”

(58) Jesus said, “Blessed is the person who has suffered. In the suffering find the lessons that are hidden in it, and in finding the lessons acquire life.”

(59) Jesus said, “Seek the One while you live on earth. If you do not seek before you die The One’s face will be unfamiliar. Being unfamiliar you may not be able to find The One. If you are in Limbo you will not know the way to the Light.”

(60) Jesus and his students saw a Samaritan carrying a lamb on his way to Judea. He asked his students, “Why is that man carrying the lamb on his shoulders?”

The students said, “He will kill and eat it.”

Jesus said, “If it is alive he will not eat it. When he has slaughtered it and it has become a corpse, he will then find sustenance in it.”

His students agreed.

Jesus said, “You to will be a corpse someday. You will be eaten and nothing more if you do not find the Love of the One, that all return to in the end.”

(61) Jesus said, “Two will sleep in a bed. One will die, the other will live.”

The student Salome asked, “Who are you to sit on my sofa and eat my food?”

Jesus said,” I am part of the One. I was given some of the things of the One, who is my Creator.”

Salome said, “Then I am your student, please teach me.”

Jesus said to her, “Someone is undivided in the Light, they will filled with Light. If they are divided in two, they are alone; they will be filled with darkness. Ridding the world of evil once and for all, all people must live in the Light, even little lies count and feed the Liar.”

(62) Jesus said, “Those who are seeking of the Light will receive. When you give, do not let the left hand know what the right hand is doing.”

(63) Jesus said, “There was a rich man who said, ‘I will use my money to plant and reap. That done I will fill my storehouse with produce. That way I will never want for anything.’ Those were his intentions, but he died that night.”

(64) Jesus said, “A man prepared a huge dinner feast. He sent invitations to guests. The first reply was, ’I have standing orders against some merchants. They are coming to me this evening. I must go and give them my orders. I ask to be excused.’

The second invitation’s reply was, ‘I have just bought a house and am required for the day. I can not find the spare time.’

The third response was, ‘My friend is going to be married; I am supposed to help plan the details of his banquet. I will not be able to come. I ask to be excused.’

The fourth reply was, ‘I have just bought a farm, and I need to collect the rent. I will not be able to come. I ask to be excused.’

When the host heard the replies he told his Daughter, who was helping to prepare the feast, to go outside to the streets and bring back those she happened to meet. They would be filled at the feast.

“Those who are slaves to money like businessmen and merchants will not enter the presence of The One. Craving things of the world blinds people to the invitation to transcend to the Spirit.”

(65) He said, “The One was a farmer who owns a large vineyard. He wants it to be productive so he leased it to share croppers. They promised to work it and pay the rent with a share of the crop. At harvest time the Owner sent his produce trucker to collect the fruit. The sharecroppers grabbed The Ones worker, beating him, nearly killing him.

When the Owner found out he thought, ‘Maybe they did not recognize my sign on the truck.’ So he sent another truck, worker, and letter of identification. The sharecroppers beat the second worker as well, not even waiting for the truck brake to be set.

The Owner sent his son thinking,‘ Maybe they will respect my son.’ The sharecroppers knew what the Owner’s eldest and heir looked like. They seized him as well and brutally murdered him.

(66) Jesus said, “Show me the stone that builders cast aside. That one is the capstone. Without it the arch will fall.”

(67) Jesus said, “The person who believes that the One is not complete, is a person who lacks everything.”

(68) Jesus said, “Blessed are people who are hated and persecuted. The people and places have hated and persecuted you will find no solace in The One.”

(69) Jesus said, “Blessed are those who have been tortured within themselves, by the Liar. It is they who will truly come to know The One. Blessed are the hungry, for the belly that desires to be filled.

(70) Jesus said, “The Love that you have will save you if you bring it out of yourselves. What you do not have inside of you will kill you.”

(71) Jesus said, “I will destroy this hollow soulless house, and no one will be able to rebuild it.”

(72) A man approached Jesus insisting, “Judge my brothers, and make them give me my share of my dead father’s property.”

Jesus said, “Who has made me a judge and a divider?”

Jesus told his disciples, “I am not a judge, and who am I to divide? Only my Father judges.”

(73) Jesus said, “The harvest is bountiful, but the workers are few. Pray that the One sends us more workers for the harvest.”

(74) Jesus said, “The One sees how many are around the drinking trough. The One also sees that they do not try to fill the cistern. You can not take God’s Love without trying to give some back.”

(75) Jesus said, “Many people stand at the threshold, but few will be allowed to enter the bridal chamber.”

(76) Jesus said, “The place of The One is like a businessman who got a shipment of merchandise. In that merchandise the businessman discovered a pearl. That businessman being shrewd, liquidated all his merchandise and kept the single pearl for himself. You should seek The One’s unfailing and enduring pearl which no insect can devour.”

(77) Jesus said, “I who am the Light that is above all the Earth and all the Angels who guard her. I am the one who oversaw the beginning and I am in everything. The One sent the Earth for me, and for it to be mine. Saw a log in pieces, and I am there. Cleave a stone, and you will find me there.”

(78) Jesus said, “Why do you seek the river reed out in the desert? Why do you seek truth from a man of the Tribe of Levi, clothed in fine garments like your kings and your great men? Upon them are the finery and clothes bought with the blood of widows and the sweat of slaves. They are blind to the Truth that stands before them.”

(79) A woman in the crowd said, “Blessed is the woman that gave birth to you and the breasts that nourished you as an infant.”

Jesus replied, “Blessed are those who have heard the Word of the One and have filled their heart with it. There will great trials and hardships. There will be days when you will say, “Blessed are the wombs that have not given birth and the breasts which never fed an infant.”

(80) Jesus said, “A person who recognizes the world has found the body, and having found the body can rise above it. There is more than the here and now.”

(81) Jesus said, “Let a person who has grown rich in Spirit be your Leader. Let the person who holds great power renounce it. It is because it is better to be Rich in Spirit. It is because Power Corrupts.”

(82) Jesus said, “A person who is near me is near the warming fire of my Love. A person who is far from me is far from Heaven. They are in the dark bitter cold of Limbo.”

(83) Jesus said, “The images are shown to people, but the full Knowledge of the images will remain hidden in the brilliance of the One’s Light. These Images will remain hidden and lack meaning until the One deems people ready to understand them.”

(84) Jesus said, “A person who sees themselves in a mirror you rejoice. But will that same person still rejoice when they see images from past lives. Images that do not die nor become solid though they are lessons hard won. Will it be more than that person is able to bear! Know yourself and with that knowledge of past life trials use them for future growth. Build a foundation from them.”

(85) Jesus said, “The first people came from the One, but you have grown with your past lives closer to understanding. What you can understand will be given as you mature as people.”

(86) Jesus said, “The foxes have their dens and the birds have nests in trees, but this Child of the One has no place of shelter, and no place to rest his head. Being homeless yet nothing to lose”

(87) Jesus said, “Incomplete is the body that is dependent on the body and the soul that depends only on the soul. Only in the partnership that builds both will you become Whole.”

(88) Jesus said, “The Angels and prophets will come to you and renew those things you already have, Love and Truth. As times are right they will offer more. Share what you have. Knowing that even though they leave, they will return as the times are right with their next messages from The One.”

(89) Jesus said, “You make a big show of washing the outside of the cup. The One made the inside as well as the outside. Body and Soul have the same value, together making a whole.”

(90) Jesus said, “Come to me because my yoke is easy and my teachings mild. You will find peace inside yourself.”

(91) People asked Jesus, “We want to believe you. Tell us who you are.”

Jesus said, “You can tell the weather by watching the sky. You can read the seasons of the earth. But you do not recognize a representative of The One who stands before you. You do not know how to read the importance of this moment.”

(92) Jesus said, “Seek and you shall find. You asked me questions before, but I did not tell you because it was not time. Now it is time. I want to tell you but you have stopped asking. Do not give up looking. Ask until you get your answers, as a three year old will persist until they are fully satisfied.”

(93) Jesus said, “Do not tell Holy Truths to Pharisees who are like dogs. They will roll them in piles of shit to defile them. Do not share your pearl of visions with closed minds. They are like swine that will grind them to bits to get the ‘Truth’ out of them. In both cases they will just hate you for your gifts.”

(94) Jesus said, “A person who seeks will find. A person who knocks will be admitted into the presence of The One.”

(95) Jesus said, “If you have extra money, give it as though you will not be repaid, asking for no interest.”

(96) Jesus said, “Heaven is like a woman making bread. She took a little yeast and concealed it with kneading in some dough. It spread to infect the whole loaf making it rise immensely. Love to is contagious.”

(97) Jesus said, “The world is like the woman who carried a sack of grain that sprang a leak. It was a leak that she did not see. When she got home all the grain had run out and the sack was empty. Guard against the Thief and the Liar. You never know when they will come to poke a hole in your faith, leaving you empty without understanding how it happened.”

(98) Jesus said, “Heaven is like a man who was to defend his home. Drawing his sword he tested his thrust. He struck with all his will against the wall to test the strength of his hand and the sharpness of his sword’s edge. Then he killed the aggressor. Angels are tested on earth. They are tested so that they are ready to be wielded at The One’s will.”

(99) Jesus’ students said, “Your Mother and your brothers are standing outside insisting that they see you.”

Jesus said, “Those who do the will of the One are my siblings. Blood kin may also share the same spirit of The One, but those of a like mind are already related. Giving your Love to everyone we will be together with The One.”

(100) People trying to trap Jesus in to breaking Roman Law, showed Jesus a gold coin and said to him, Caesar’s men demand taxes from us.”

Jesus said to them, “Give Caesar what belongs to Caesar, give to The One what belongs to The One, and do not withhold from me what is mine.”

(101) Jesus said, “Those who do not know who their true Source can not follow me as a Student. Mary wife of Joseph gave birth to me, giving me a body, but The One gave me Life.”

(102) Jesus said, “Beware Pharisees, for they are like snapping cur dogs sleeping in an oxen’s box. They neither eat the hay nor do they let the oxen have their feed.”

(103) Jesus said, “Blessed is the leader who knows with Dream and Prophesy where the brigands will attack. And being forewarned to gather, well arm and equip his army.”

(104) Many others said, “Come, let us pray today and let us fast, make amends, and repent our sins.”

Jesus said, “What sin have I committed? Where have I fallen into temptation? I say, when the Bridegroom leaves the bridal chamber, then let people fast and pray, because then there will be a reason to repent.”

(105) Jesus said, “A person who knows the father and the mother will be calling the son, the fruit of a harlot. They will call the child a bastard, which I am not.”

(106) Jesus said, “If you make the two one, you will become the true inheritors in The One. When you can reconcile the conflicts, then when you say, ‘Mountain, move away,’ it will uproot and move.”

(107) Jesus said, “The Kingdom is like a shepherd who had a hundred sheep. The largest one of them went astray. The shepherd left the ninety-nine sheep because they were safe. The shepherd looked for the one until he found it. When he had gone to the trouble, he said to the sheep, ‘I care for you more than the ninety-nine because you were lost and now you are found.”

(108) Jesus said, “A person who satisfied their thirst from the spring of my mouth will become more like me. The things that have been hidden will be Lighted for that person.”

(109) Jesus said, “The Heaven that is on Earth is like a man who did not know about the treasure hidden in his field. His son also did not know of the treasure in his inheritance that lay buried in the field. This ignorance of the son, thinking it was only a field, sold his inheritance both the priceless and the mundane. The one who bought the field plowed the field having knowledge of the hidden treasure. He used the treasure to become a loan shark with very high interest. This high interest will become a new slavery. The Liar knows how to use this treasure very profitably.”

(110) Jesus said, “A person who discovers and becomes rich in the knowledge of the nature of the world should then seek Self-Knowledge as well.”

(111) Jesus said, “Someday both the Solar system and the Earth will pass away, but living in the One, they will live on in the One.”

(112) Jesus said, “Pity the flesh that depends on the soul. Pity the soul that depends on the flesh. They must be an equal Partnership, because they are a matched team of horses. Harness them to become better.”

(113) Jesus’ students asked, “When will Heaven come?”

Jesus said, “It will not come by waiting for it. It will not be a matter of saying, ‘It is here.’ or ‘There it is. Heaven and The One are already spread upon the Earth, and People do not see it. They fill the same spaces.” (Note: two String Theory Membranes)

(114) Peter said to Jesus, “Let Mary and all the other women leave us. They are the root and branch of sin. They are the source of all temptation. Women are not worthy of Eternal Life.”

Jesus responded, “I say to you males, do not look down on a female because until you are made over to be as a female you will be barred from full Inheritance in the sight of The One.”

Jesus said, “Until you are like the Lowest of the Angels, being in balance of body and soul. Reconciling of the male and the female, you will remain on the edge of the Full Glory and Joy of the Brilliance of The One. The One is all that was, is, and will be.”

Being on the edge you will still be Loved, and Beloved. The One knows that it is a hard lesson to learn. Others will rejoice in the affirmation of what they have learned. Or like Angels have always known.”

Jesus said, “I myself will lead Mary of Magdela in order to make her male, so that she too may become a living spirit, resembling you males. Every woman who will make herself male will become a full Inheritor, as well, in Heaven and full Light of The One.”

Angela Elizabeth Butler has edited this tract from an English Translation of Nag Hammadi, Egypt text of the Gospel of Thomas. Subject associations are listed in the combined Index by Verse Number.

New Testament (KJV)

Matthew 4

3 When the Tempter came to him, he said, “If you are a Son of God, command that these stones be made bread”.

4 But Jesus answered, it is written, “Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceeds out of the mouth of God”.

5 Then the Devil took him up into the Holy City, and set him on a pinnacle of the temple,

6 Satan said to Jesus, “If you are a Son of God, cast yourself down, for it is written, ‘He shall give his angels charge concerning you and in their hands they shall bear you up, so that your foot will not strike against a stone’.

7 Jesus said to him, “It is written again, ‘Thou shall not tempt the Lord thy God’.”

8 The Devil took Jesus up into an extremely high mountain, and showed him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them;

9 And said to Jesus, “All these things will I give you, if you will fall down and worship me”.

10 Then said Jesus, “Get away, Satan” for it is written, ‘you shall worship the Lord thy God, and him only shall you serve’.

19 Jesus said to the fishermen, “Follow me, and I will make you fishers of men”.

Matthew 5

2 Jesus taught them, saying,

3 “Blessed are the poor in spirit; for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.”

4 “Blessed are they that mourn; for they shall be comforted.”

5 “Blessed are the meek; for they shall inherit the earth.”

6 “Blessed are they which hunger and thirst after righteousness; for they shall be filled.”

7 “Blessed are the merciful; for they shall obtain mercy.”

8 “Blessed are the pure in heart; for they shall see God.”

9 “Blessed are the peacemakers; for they shall be called the children of God.”

10 “Blessed are they which are persecuted for righteousness' sake; for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.”

11 “Blessed are you, when men revile you, and persecute you, and say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake.”

12 “Rejoice, and be very glad; for great is your reward in heaven; for so persecuted they the Prophets which came before you.”

13 “You are the salt of the earth; but if the salt have lost his flavour, how will it be salty again. It will be good for nothing; to be cast out and to be trodden under the feet of men.”

14 “You are the Light of the world; a city that is set on a hill cannot be hidden.”

15 “Nor do people Light a candle then put it under a bushel, but on a candlestick. It gives Light to all that are in the house.”

16 “Let your Light shine before people, that they may see your good works, and glorify God in heaven.”

17 “Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the Prophets; I have not come to destroy, but to fulfil.”

18 “I say to you, until Heaven and Earth pass, not one letter shall pass from the Law, until all will be fulfilled.”

19 “Who ever breaks one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he will be called the least in the kingdom of Heaven; but who ever will practice and teach them, that person will be called great in the kingdom of Heaven.”

20 “Jesus said, unless your righteousness exceeds the righteousness of the Scribes and Pharisees, you will not enter into the kingdom of Heaven.”

21 “You have heard it said by the Rabbis of old, “You shall not kill; who ever kills will be in danger of judgement.”

22 “I say to you, that who ever is angry with their brother without cause will be in danger of the judgement. Who ever say to their brother, Fool will be in danger of admonishment.”

23 “If you bring your gift to the altar, and there remember that your brother has a charge against you;”

24 “Leave the gift, and go; first be Reconciled with your brother, and then come and offer your gift.”

25 “Reconcile with your adversary quickly, while you are on the way to court; or the adversary will deliver you to the judge, and the judge will deliver you to bailiff, and you will be cast into prison.”

27 “You have heard that it was said by them of old times, you will not commit adultery.”

28 “I say to you, That who ever looks on a woman or man and lusts after them has committed adultery with them already in their heart.”

29 “If your right eye offends you, pluck it out, and cast it from you; for it is profitable for you that one of your parts should perish rather than your entire body should be consigned to Hell.

31 “It has been said, who ever casts away their spouse, let them give the spouse a notice of divorce.”

32 “I say to you, That who ever will put away their spouse, unless they commit adultery and whoever shall marry her/him that is divorced commits adultery.”

33 “You shall not fore swear yourself, but will uphold your oaths.”

34 “But I say, do not Swear at all; neither by Heaven because it is God’s;”

35 “Or by the Earth; nor by Jerusalem.”

36 “Do not swear by your head, because you can not make one hair white or black.”

37 “Let your communication be, yes, yes; No, no; for what ever is more than these comes of Evil.”

38 “You have heard it has been said, an eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth.”

39 “I say to you, whoever strikes your right cheek; turn your other cheek to them.”

40 “If any person sues you court taking away your coat, let them also have your cloak.”

41 “Who ever compel you to go a mile goes the extra mile with them.”

42 “Give what is asked of you, Lend with out interest.”

43 “You have heard that it said, Thou shall love your neighbour, and hate your enemy.”

44 “I say to you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which spitefully use you, and persecute you;”

45 “Do this so you may be the children of God, the sun rises on the evil and on the good, and it rains on the just and on the unjust.”

46 “If you love them that love you, what reward do you have? Do not even the publicans love the same way?”

47 “If you speak only to your friends, what more are you doing? Do not even the publicans speak so?”

48 “Do you believe yourself to be perfect, as perfect as God in Heaven?”

Matthew 6

1 “Do not give your alms before men, to be seen of them; if so you will have no reward from God.”

2 “When you give alms, do not sound a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. They have their reward.”

3 “When you give alms, do not let your left hand know what thy right hand is doing.”

4 “Give alms in secret so that God alone sees you.”

5 “When you pray, do not be like the hypocrites Prayers. They love to pray standing in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen by people. They have their reward.”

6 “When you pray, go into a private room to pray in secret.”

7 “When you pray, do not vainly repeat, as the heathen do, because they think that they will be heard better for all their.”

8 “Do not be like them; because God knows what things you have need of, before you.”

9 “Our Father that is in Heaven, Hallowed be your name.

10 “Your kingdom come; your will be done in Earth, as it is in Heaven.”

11 “Give us this day our daily bread.”

12 “Forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors.”

13 “Lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil; for yours is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen.”

14 “If you forgive men their trespasses, God will also forgive you.”

15 “If you do not forgive people their trespasses, God will not forgive your trespasses.”

16 “When you fast, do not fast as the hypocrites, having a sad countenance; because they put ash on their faces, that they appear to be pious. I say to you, they have their reward.”

17 “When you fast, anoint your head, and wash your face;”

18 So you do not appear to fast, God sees your fasting.

19 Do not store up treasures on Earth, where moth and rust can destroy; where thieves can break in and steal;

20 “Instead save up treasures in Heaven, where moths or rust can not destroy it, and thieves can not break in or steal it;”

21 “Where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.”

22 “The Light of the body is the eye. So let eye be focused, and your whole body shall be full of Light.”

23 “If your eye be evil, thy whole body will be full of darkness. If there is no light in you, it is darkness.”

24 “No man can serve two masters; because either they will hate the one, and love the other; or else they will hold to the one, and despise the other. You can not serve God and Worldly things.”

25 “I say to you, do not concern yourself with what you will eat, or what you will drink; or what you will wear. Is not the life more than meat, and the body more than fancy clothes?”

26 “Behold the fowls of the air; they sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather into barns; yet God feeds them. Are you not as deserving as they are?”

27 “Who of you by thought can add one measure to your stature?”

28 “Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow; they do not toil, neither do they spin;”

29 “Yet I say to you, that even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of them.”

32 “The Gentiles seek these things, but God knows what you need of all these things.”

33 “Seek first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added to you.”

Matthew 7

1 “Judge not, so that you will not be judged.”

2 “What you judge you will be judged and the measure you use, will be measured you by.”

3 “Why do you obsess about the mote that is in your brother's eye, but do nothing about the beam that is in your own eye?”

5 “You hypocrite, first cast out the beam out of your own eye; and then you will see clearly to cast out the mote out of your brother's eye.”

6 “Do not give what is holy to the dogs, neither cast your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you.”

7 “Ask, and it will be given you; seek, and you will find; knock, and it shall be opened to you.”

15 Beware of false prophets, who come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves.

16 You will know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles?

17 Even so every good tree brings forth good fruit; but a corrupt tree brings forth evil fruit.

19 Every tree that does not bring forth good fruit is hon down, and cast into the fire.

21 Not every one that said to me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of Heaven; but he that does the will of my Father who is in Heaven.

22 Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, we prophesied in your name? We have cast out devils? We have done many wonderful works?

23 Then I will tell them, I never knew you; depart from me, you that work iniquity.

24 Who ever hears these sayings of mine, and do them, I will liken to a wise man, which built his house upon a rock.

25 The rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it did not fall for it was founded upon a rock.

26 Every one that hears these sayings of mine, and does them not, shall be likened to a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand.

27 The rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell; and great was the fall of it.

Matthew 8

4 And Jesus said to the leper, tell no one; show yourself to the priest, and offer the gift that Moses commanded, for a testimony to them.

20 Jesus said to the scribe, the foxes have holes, and the birds of the air have nests; but the Son of man has no where to lay his head.

24 There rose up a great tempest in the sea, so much that the ship was covered with the waves as Jesus slept.

25 And his disciples came to him, and awoke him, saying, Lord, save us.

26 And he said to them, why are you fearful, you are of that little faith? Jesus rose, and rebuked the winds and the sea; and there was a great calm.

Matthew 9

11 When the Pharisees saw them eating asked, why does your Master eat with publicans and sinners?

12 When Jesus heard that, he said to them, those that are whole do not need a physician, but those that are sick do.

13 But go and learn what this means; I desire mercy, not sacrifice.

14 The disciples of John asked why do we and the Pharisees fast often, but your disciples do not fast?

15 Jesus said, Can the children of the bride chamber mourn, as long as the bridegroom is with them? The days will come, when the bridegroom will be taken from them, and then will they will fast.

16 No man puts a piece of new cloth on to an old garment, for that which is put in to fill it up takes from the garment, and the tear is made worse.

17 Men do not put new wine into old bottles or else the bottles will break, and the wine runs out, and the bottles perish but they put new wine into new bottles, and both are preserved.

Matthew 10

8 Jesus said, Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast out devils freely you have received, so freely give.

13 If the house is worthy, let your peace be upon it but if it be not worthy, let your peace return to you.

14 And whosoever will not receive you, nor hear your words, when you depart out of that house or city, shake off the dust of your feet.

15 I say to you, it will be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrah in the Day of Judgement, than for that city.

16 Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves; be ye therefore wise as serpents, and harmless as doves.

27 What I tell you in darkness that speak in the light, preach upon the housetops.

28 And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul.

34 I have not come to send peace on Earth, but a sword.

35 I have come to set a man at odds with his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter in law against her mother in law.

42 Who ever will give a drink to one of these little ones a cup of cold water only in the name of God, has given it to me.

Matthew 11

29 Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart and you will find rest in your souls.

30 For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light.

Matthew 12

11 Jesus said to them, what man shall there be among you, that will have one sheep, sees it fall into a pit on the Sabbath day, will not he lay hold on it, and lift it out?

12 Is not a man better than a sheep? There fore it is lawful to do good on the Sabbath days.

31 I say to you, all manner of sin and blasphemy will be forgiven of people, but the blasphemy against the Holy Ghost will not be forgiven of people.

35 A good man out of the good treasure of the heart brings forth good things and an evil man out of the evil treasure brings forth evil things.

46 While Jesus talked to the people, his mother and his brothers stood outside, desiring to speak with him.

48 Jesus said to him, who is my mother and who are my brothers?

49 And he stretched forth his hand toward his disciples, and said, behold my mother and my brothers!

50 For who ever will do the will of God is my brother, and sister, and mother.

Matthew 13

3 Jesus said, there was a farmer who went forth to sow;

4 When he sowed, some seeds fell by the way side, and the fowls came and devoured them up.

5 Some fell upon stony places, where they had not much earth; and they sprung up and wilted, because they had no deepness of earth.

6 When the sun was up, they were scorched; and because they had no root, they withered away.

7 Some fell among thorns; and the thorns sprung up, and choked them.

8 Others fell onto good ground, and brought forth fruit, some a hundredfold, some sixty fold, some thirty fold.

20 They that received the seed onto stony places are those who heard the word and embraced it;

21 For those tribulation or persecution arises because of the world, withdraws from it, having no roots.

22 Those that received seed among the thorns are those that heard the word; the deceitfulness of riches, choked the word, and they become unfruitful.

23 They that received seed into the good ground are those that heard the word, and understands, bears fruit, and brings forth, some a hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty.

24 Jesus said, the kingdom of Heaven is like a man which sowed good seed in his field.

25 While he slept, his enemy came and sowed weeds among the wheat.

26 When the grain brought forth fruit, and then appeared the weeds.

28 He said to them, an enemy has done this. The servants said to him, should we go and gather them up?

29 He said, No; lest while you gather up the weeds, you up root also the wheat with them.

30 Let both grow together until the harvest and in the time of harvest I will say to the reapers, gather together first the weeds, and bind them in bundles to burn them but gather the wheat into my barn.

38 The field is the world; the good seed are the children of the kingdom; but the weeds are the children of the wicked one;

39 The enemy that sowed them is the Devil; the harvest is the end of the world; and the reapers are the angels.

40 So weeds are gathered and burned in the fire; so it will be in the end of this world.

31 Jesus said, the kingdom of heaven is like to a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and sowed in his field

32 Mustard is the least of all seeds but when it is grown, it is the greatest among herbs, and becomes a tree, so that the birds of the air come and lodge in the branches.

33 Jesus said, the kingdom of heaven is like leavening, which a woman took, and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened.

45 Jesus said, the kingdom of heaven is like a merchant, seeking good pearls.

46 When he had found one pearl of great price, he went and sold all that he had, and bought it.

47 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like a net, which was cast into the sea, and gathered of every kind.

48 When it was full, they drew to shore, and sat down, and gathered the good into vessels, but cast the bad away.

49 So shall it be at the end of the world. The angels will come forth, and sever the wicked from among the just.

55 Is not this the carpenter's son? Is not his mother called Mary? And his brethren, James (the Just), and Joses, and Simon, and Judas (called the Twin)?

56 And his sisters, are they not all married to us?

57 And they were offended by Jesus. Jesus said, a Prophet is honoured, except in his own country, and in his own house.

58 Jesus refrained from doing Miracles because of their unbelief.

Matthew 14

24 But the ship was now in the midst of the sea, tossed with waves for the wind was contrary.

25 On the fourth watch of the night Jesus went to them, walking on the sea.

26 When the disciples saw him walking on the sea, they were troubled, saying, it is a spirit; and they cried out for fear.

27 But straightway Jesus spoke to them, saying, be of good cheer. It is I; be not afraid.

28 Peter said, Lord, if it be you, bid me come to you on the water.

29 Jesus said, Come. And when Peter was come down out of the ship, he walked on the water, to go to Jesus.

30 When Peter saw the wind rise, he was afraid and beginning to sink, he cried, Lord, save me.

31 Jesus stretched forth his hand, and caught him, and said to Peter, O you of little faith, why did you doubt?

32 And when they were come into the ship, the wind ceased.

Matthew 15

1 Then came to Jesus scribes and Pharisees, which were of Jerusalem, saying,

2 Why do your disciples ignore the tradition of the elders? They do not wash their hands when they eat bread.

3 Jesus said, why do you also ignore the commandments of God by your tradition?

4 God commanded Honour your father and mother and, those that curse their father or mother, let him die.

5 You say, whatever help you receive from me might have been a gift to God, is not honouring their father or their mother.

6 Thus have you made the commandment of God of no effect by your tradition.

8 This people draw near to me with their mouth, and honour me with their lips; but their heart is far from me.

9 They do worship me in vain, teaching doctrines the commandments of men not God.

14 Jesus said, they are blind leaders of the blind. If the blind lead the blind, both shall fall into the ditch.

17 Do you not understand that what ever enters the mouth goes into the belly, and is cast out into the ditch?

18 Those things that come out of the mouth come forth from the heart; and they defile the man.

19 Out of the heart precedes evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false witness, and blasphemies.

20 These are the things which defile a man but to eat with unwashed hands does not defile a man.

Matthew 16

1 The Pharisees desired tempt Jesus, asking him to show them a sign from Heaven.

2 Jesus said to them, when it is evening, you say, it will be fair weather because the sky is red.

3 In the morning, it will be foul weather today for the sky is red and menacing. You hypocrites, you can discern the face of the sky; but can you not discern the signs of the times?

Matthew 18

1 The disciples came to Jesus, saying, who is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven?

2 Jesus called a little child to him, and set him in the midst of them,

3 I say to you, unless you become as little children, you will not enter into the kingdom of Heaven.

4 Who ever will humble himself as this little child, that person is greatest in the kingdom of heaven.

5 Who will receive one such little child in my name receives me.

6 Who will hurt one of these little ones who believe in me, it would be better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea.

10 Take heed that you do not despise one of these little ones; Heaven’s Angels always behold the face of God.

12 If a man has a hundred sheep, and one of them has gone astray, will he not leave the ninety and nine, and goes into the mountains, and seeks that which is gone astray?

13 He rejoices more of that sheep, than of the ninety and nine that did not go astray.

14 It is not the will of God that one of these little ones should perish.

15 If your brother trespasses against you, tell him his fault between you alone. If he will hear you, you have regained your brother.

16 But if he will not hear you, then take with you one or two more people, so that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established.

17 If he neglects to hear them, tell it to the church; but if he neglects to hear the church, let him be to you as a heathen and a publican.

18 Jesus said, What ever you bind on Earth shall be bound in Heaven; and what ever you loose on Earth shall be loosed in Heaven.

20 Where two or three are gathered together in my name, I will be there.

21 Peter said, Lord, how often should I forgive my brother if they sin against me, until seven times?

22 Jesus said to him, I say to you, until seven times; seventy times seven.

23 The kingdom of Heaven is like a certain king, who would take account of his servants.

24 When he had begun to calculate, one was brought to him, who owed him ten thousand coins.

25 He did not have it to pay, his lord commanded him to be sold, and his wife, and children, and all that he had, and payment to be made.

26 The servant fell down, saying, Lord, have patience with me, and I will pay you all.

27 The lord of that servant was moved with compassion, and loosed him, and forgave him the debt.

28 The same servant went out, and found one of his fellow servants, who owed him a hundred pence and he laid hands on him, saying, pay me what you owe.

29 His fellow servant fell down at his feet, and besought him, saying, have patience with me, and I will pay you all.

30 He would not, so cast him into prison, until he paid the debt.

31 When his fellow servants saw what was done, they were very sorry, and came and told their lord all that was done.

32 Then his lord said, O you wicked servant, I forgave you all that debt, because you asked me.

33 Should not you also have had compassion on your fellow servant, even as I had pity on you?

34 His lord was angry, and delivered him to the tormentors, until he could pay all that was due to him.

35 So shall God do to you, if you do not from your hearts forgive.

Matthew 19

3 The Pharisees also came to Jesus, tempting him, and saying to him, Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife for every cause?

4 Jesus said, Have you not read, that God made at the beginning made them male and female,

5 Because a man will leave his father and mother, and will cleave to his wife and they will be one flesh?

6 They are no longer two, but one flesh. What God hath joined together, let not man put asunder.

7 Why did Moses then command to give a writing of divorce, and to put her away?

8 Jesus said, Moses because of the hardness of your hearts suffered you to put away your wives but from the beginning it was not so.

13 They brought Jesus little children so he should put his hands on them, and pray and the disciples rebuked them.

14 Jesus said, suffer the little children, and do not forbid them to come to me because such is the kingdom of heaven.

30 But many that are first will be last; and the last will be first.

Matthew 20

1 The kingdom of Heaven is like a man who went out early in the morning to hire labourers for his vineyard.

2 When he had agreed with the labourers for a penny a day, he sent them to his vineyard.

3 He went out about the third hour, and saw others standing idle in the marketplace,

4 He said to them; Go to the vineyard, and what ever is right I will give you. They went to work.

5 He went out about the sixth and ninth hour, and did likewise.

6 About the eleventh hour he went out, and found others standing idle, and said to them, why stand here all the day idle?

7 They say to him, because no man has hired us. He said to them, go also into the vineyard; and what ever is right, you will receive.

8 When evening came, the lord of the vineyard sad to his steward, call the labourers, and pay them, beginning from the last to the first.

9 When they came every man received a penny.

10 When the first came, they supposed they should have received more; and they also received every man a penny.

11 When they had received the penny, they murmured against the good man of the house,

12 These last have laboured only one hour, and you have made them equal to us, who have borne the burden and heat of the day.

13 He answered one of them, and said, friend, I did no wrong, did you not agree to work for me for a penny?

15 Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with what is mine? Is your eye evil, because I am good?

16 So the last will be first, and the first last; for many are called, but few chosen.

27 And who ever will be chief among you, let him be your servant.

28 I have come not to be ministered to, but to minister, and to give a life as ransom for many.

Matthew 21

12 Jesus went to the temple of God, and cast out all them that sold and bought in the temple, and over threw the tables of the moneychangers, and the seats of them that sold doves,

13 Jesus said to them, it is written, my house shall be called the house of prayer; but you have made it a den of thieves.

33 Jesus said, there was a certain householder, which planted a vineyard, and hedged it round about, and dug a wine press in it, and built a tower, and leased it to husbandmen, and went into a far country.

34 When the time of the fruit drew near, he sent his servants to the husbandmen, that they might receive the fruits of it.

35 The husbandmen took his servants, and beat one, and killed another, and stoned another.

36 Again, he sent other servants more than the first and they did to them likewise.

37 But last of all he sent to them his son, saying, they will respect my son.

38 But when the husbandmen saw the son, they said among themselves, this is the heir. Come, let us kill him, and let us seize his inheritance.

39 They caught him, and cast him out of the vineyard, and killed him.

40 When the lord of the vineyard comes, what will he do to those husbandmen?

41 They said, He will miserably destroy those wicked men, and will lease out his vineyard to other husbandmen, which will render him the fruits in their seasons.

42 Jesus said to them, did you never read in the scriptures, the stone which the builders rejected, the same will become the head of the corner?

43 Jesus said, the kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and given to a nation bringing forth good fruits.

Matthew 22

2 Jesus said, the kingdom of heaven is like a certain king, which made a marriage for his son.

3 He sent his servants to call those invited to the wedding, and they would not come.

5 But they made light of it, and went their ways, one to his farm, and another to his merchandise.

6 The remnant took his servants, and treated them spitefully, and slew them.

8 He said to his servants, the wedding is ready, but they who were invited were not worthy.

9 Go to the highways, and find as many as you can and bid them come to the marriage.

10 So those servants went to the highways, and gathered together as many as they found, both bad and good and the wedding was furnished with guests.

17 The Pharisees asked, is it lawful to give tribute to Caesar, or not?

18 Jesus perceived their wickedness, and said, why tempt me, you hypocrites?

19 Show me the tribute money. And they brought to him a coin.

20 He said to them, whose is this image and superscription?

21 They replied, Caesar's. Then said Jesus, Give to Caesar the things which are Caesar's; and to God the things that are God's.

25 There were seven brothers and the first, when he had married a wife, died having no children, left his wife to his brother;

26 Likewise the second also, and the third, to the seventh brother.

27 Last of all, the woman died also.

28 Therefore in the resurrection whose wife shall she be of the seven brothers? Because they all married her.

29 Jesus said, you are in error not knowing the scriptures, or the power of God.

30 For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but are as the angels of God in heaven.

36 Master, which is the great commandment in the law?

37 Jesus said, you will love the Lord your God with all your heart, and with all your soul, and with your entire mind.

38 This is the first and greatest commandment.

39 The second is like it, you will love your neighbour as yourself.

40 On these two commandments hang all the laws and the prophets.

Matthew 23

1 Then spoke Jesus to the multitude, and to his disciples,

2 Jesus said, the scribes and the Pharisees sit in Moses' seat.

3 All they bid you observe and do; but they do not do the same as they say.

4 They create heavy burdens and lay them on people's shoulders; but they themselves will not move even one of their fingers.

5 All their works are done to be seen of men, enlarge the borders of their garments,

6 They love the uppermost rooms at feasts, and the chief seats in the synagogues,

7 And greetings in the markets, and to be called of men, Rabbi, Rabbi.

11 But he that is greatest among you shall be your servant.

12 Who ever exalts himself will be abased; and he who humbles himself shall be exalted.

13 But woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! You shut up the kingdom of Heaven against men because you neither go yourselves, nor allow those that are entering to go.

14 Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! You devour widows' houses, and for pretence make long prayer You will receive the greater damnation.

23 Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! You pay tithe of mint and anise and cumin, and have omitted the weightier matters of the law, judgement, mercy, and faith. That thing you should have done, and not to leave the other undone.

24 You blind guides, which strain at a gnat, and swallow a camel.

25 Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! You make clean the outside of the cup and of the platter, but within they are full of extortion and excess.

26 You blind Pharisee, cleanse first within the cup and platter, that the outside of them may be clean also.

28 Even so you outwardly appear righteous to men, but within you are full of hypocrisy and iniquity.

Matthew 24

36 Jesus said, No one knows the day or hour, not even the angels in heaven, nor the son, but only the Father our God.

40 Then shall two be in the field; the one shall be taken, and the other left.

41 Two women shall be grinding at the mill; the one shall be taken, and the other left.

42 Watch because you will not know what hour your Lord will come.

Matthew 25

15 One he gave five talents, to another two, and to another one; to every man according to his several ability; and straightway took his journey.

16 He that had received the five talents went and traded with the same, and made them other five talents.

17 And likewise he that had received two, he also gained other two.

18 But he that had received one went and dug in the earth, and hid his lord's money.

19 After a long time the lord of those servants comes, and reckons with them.

20 And so he that had received five talents came and brought other five talents, saying, you delivered to me five talents behold, I have gained beside them five talents more.

21 His lord said to him, Well done, you good and faithful servant you have been faithful over a few things, I will make you ruler over many things.

22 He that had received two talents came and said, you delivered to me two talents behold, I have gained two other talents beside them.

23 His lord said to him, well done, good and faithful servant; you have been faithful over a few things, I will make you ruler over many things.

24 Then he that had received the one talent came and said, I knew that you are a hard man, reaping where you have not sown.

25 I was afraid, and went and hid your talent in the earth. Here is what is yours.

26 His said to him, Thou wicked and slothful servant, you knew that I reap where I sowed not.

27 You ought to have saved my money at the exchangers, and then at my coming I should have received mine own with interest.

28 Take the talent from him, and give it to him who has ten talents.

29 Every one that has will be given, and he shall have abundance but from him that has not will be taken away even that which he has.

35 For I was a hungry, and you gave me meat; I was thirsty, and you gave me drink; I was a stranger, and you took me in

36 Naked, and you clothed me; I was sick, and you visited me; I was in prison, and you came to me.

37 Then the righteous ask, when did we see you hungry and fed you? Or thirsty, and gave you drink?

38 When did we see you as a stranger and took you in? Or naked, and clothed you?

39 Or when we saw you sick, or in prison, and came to you?

40 Jesus said, in as much as you have done it for one of the least of these my brothers, you have done it for me.

41 Then shall he say also to them on the left hand, Depart from me, you are cursed, like the Devil and his angels:

42 For I was hungry, and you gave me no food; I was thirsty, and you gave me nothing to drink;

43 I was a stranger, and you did not take me in; naked, and you did not clothe me; sick, and in prison, and you never visited me.

Mark 2

16 And when the scribes and Pharisees saw him eat with publicans and sinners, they said to his disciples, how is it that he eats and drinks with publicans and sinners?

17 Jesus said to them, They are whole have no need of the physician, but they that are sick; I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.

18 And the disciples of John and of the Pharisees used to fast; and they come and say to him, why do the disciples of John and of the Pharisees fast, but your disciples do not fast?

Mark 4

21 Jesus said, is a candle brought to be put under a bushel, or under a bed and not be set on a candlestick?

22 For there is nothing hidden which shall not be manifested; neither was any thing kept secret, but that it should come out in the Light.

Mark 6

4 But Jesus said, only in his hometown, among his relatives and in his own house is a prophet without honour.

5 And he could there do no mighty work, save that he laid his hands upon a few sick folk, and healed them.

Mark 7

1 Then came together to him the Pharisees, and certain of the scribes, which came from Jerusalem.

2 When they saw some of his disciples eat bread that was defiled by unwashed, hands, they found fault.

3 For the Pharisees, and all the Jews, washed their hands often, and did not eat without washing, holding the tradition of the elders.

4 When they come from the market, unless they wash, they eat not. And many other things there are which they have received to hold, such as the washing of cups, and pots, brass vessels, and of tables.

5 Then the Pharisees and scribes asked him, Why don’t your disciples according to the tradition of the elders, but eat bread with unwashed hands?

6 Jesus said, as it is written, this people honours me with their lips, but their heart is far from me.

7 How is it in vain do they worship me, teaching as doctrines the commandments of men?

8 For laying aside the commandment of God, you hold the tradition of men, such as the washing of pots and cups.

9 Jesus said, full well you reject the commandment of God, that you may keep your own traditions of man.

Mark 8

36 For what shall it profit a man, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul?

Mark 9

49 For every one shall be salted with fire, and every sacrifice shall be salted with salt.

50 Salt is good but if the salt has lost its saltiness, how will you season it? Have salt in yourselves, and have peace one with another.

Mark 10

15 I say to you, who ever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he will not enter there.

16 Jesus took the children up in his arms, put his hands upon them, and blessed them.

45 For even the son did not come to be served, but to serve, and to give his life as a ransom for many.

Mark 11

15 In Jerusalem Jesus went into the temple, and began casting out those that sold and bought in the temple, and over threw the tables of the money changers, and the seats of them that sold doves;

16 They would not allow any man to carry any vessel through the temple.

17 Jesus said, is it not written, my house shall be called of all nations the house of prayer? But you have made it a den of thieves.

25 When you stand praying, forgive, if you have anything against anyone, so that God may forgive you in your trespasses.

26 But if you do not forgive, neither will God forgive your trespasses.

Mark 12

1 A certain man planted a vineyard, and set a hedge about it, and dug a place for the grape juice, and built a tower, and leased it out to husbandmen, and went into a far country.

2 At the season he sent to the husbandmen a servant that he might receive from the husbandmen of the fruit of the vineyard.

3 They caught him, and beat him, and sent him away empty.

4 Again he sent unto them another servant; and at him they cast stones, and wounded him in the head, and sent him away shamefully handled.

5 Again he sent another; and him they killed, and many others; beating some, and killing some.

6 Having yet one son, his well beloved, he sent him also last to them, saying, they will reverence my son.

7 But those husbandmen said among themselves, this is the heir; come, let us kill him, and the inheritance shall be ours.

8 And they took him, and killed him, and cast him out of the vineyard.

14 When they were come, they asked Jesus, we know that you are true, and cares for no man; is it lawful to give tribute to Caesar, or not?

15 Shall we give, or shall we not give? But he, knowing their hypocrisy, said to them, why tempt me? Bring me a coin, that I may see it.

16 And they brought it. And he said to them, whose image and superscription is this? And they said to him, Caesar's.

17 And Jesus answering said to them, render to Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and to God the things that are God's. And they marvelled at him.

29 And Jesus answered him, the first of all the commandments is, Hear, O Israel; The Lord our God is One.

30 And you will love the Lord your God with all your heart, and with all your soul, and with your entire mind, and with all your strength, this is the first commandment.

31 And the second is, you will love your neighbour as yourself. There is none other commandment greater than these.

32 And the scribe said to him, Well, Master, you have said the truth; for there is one God; and there is none other but God.

33 And to love him with all the heart, and with all the understanding, and with all the soul, and with all the strength, and to love his neighbour as himself, is more than all whole burnt offerings and sacrifices.

38 Jesus said, watch out for the teachers of the Law. They like to walk around in flowing robes and be greeted in the marketplace.

39 they have the most important seats at synagogues and the places of honour at banquets.

40 Who devour widows' houses, and for pretence make long prayers, these shall receive greater damnation.

41 And Jesus sat over against the treasury, and beheld how the people cast money into the treasury; and many that were rich cast in much.

42 And there came a certain poor widow, and she threw in two mites, which make a farthing.

43 Jesus said, I say to you, that this poor widow has cast more in, than all they which have cast into the treasury:

44 For all they cast in from their abundance; but she gave and cast in all that she had, even all her living.

Mark 13

31 Heaven and earth shall pass away but my words will not pass away.

32 But of that day and that hour knows no man, not the angels who are in heaven, neither the Son, but only God.

33 Take heed, watch and pray for you do not know when the time will come.

Mark 14

22 And as they did eat, Jesus took bread, and blessed, and broke it, and gave to them, and said, Take, eat; this is my body.

23 And he took the cup, and when he had given thanks, he gave it to them; and they all drank of it.

24 And he said to them, this is my blood of the new Testament, which is shed for all.

36 And he said, Abba, Father, all things are possible for you; take away this cup from me; nevertheless not what I will, but what you will.

Mark 15

43 Joseph of Arimathaea, an honourable counsellor, which also waited for the kingdom of God, came, and went in boldly to Pilate, and craved the body of Jesus.

44 Pilate marvelled that Jesus was already dead and calling the centurion, he asked him whether he had been a while dead.

45 And when he knew it of the centurion, he gave the body to Joseph.

46 And he bought fine linen, and took him down, and wrapped him in the linen, and laid him in a sepulchre which was hewn out of a rock, and rolled a stone to the door of the sepulchre.

47 And Mary Magdalene and Mary the mother of Joses beheld where he was laid.

Luke 4

1 Jesus being full of the Holy Ghost returned from Jordan, and was led by the Spirit into the wilderness,

2 Being forty days tempted of the devil. In those days he did eat nothing and when they were ended, he afterward hungered.

3 The Devil said to him, if you be the Son of God, command this stone that it be made bread.

4 Jesus answered him, saying, it is written, that man will not live by bread alone.

5 The Devil, taking him up into a high mountain, showed to him all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time.

6 The Devil said to him, All this power will I give you, and the glory of them; for that is delivered to me; and to whom ever I will I give it.

7 If you will worship me, all shall be yours.

8 Jesus said, Get behind me, Satan; for it is written, you will worship the Lord your God, and only serve God.

9 He brought him to Jerusalem, and set him on a pinnacle of the temple, and said to Jesus, if you are the Son of God, cast yourself down from here.

10 It is written, God shall give his angels charge over you, to keep you safe.

11 In their hands they shall bear you up, so that you will not dash your foot against a stone.

12 Jesus said, it is said, you will not tempt the Lord your God.

13 When the Devil had ended all the temptation, he departed from him for a season.

23 Jesus said to them, you will surely say to me this proverb, Physician, heal yourself, what ever we have heard done in Capernaum, do also here in your country.

24 Jesus said, I say to you, No prophet is accepted in his own country.

Luke 5

29 And Levi made him a great feast in his own house, and there was a great company of publicans and of others that sat down with them.

30 But their scribes and Pharisees murmured against his disciples, saying, why do you eat and drink with publicans and sinners?

31 Jesus said to them, they that are whole need not a physician; but these are sick.

32 I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.

Luke 6

27 But I say to you which hear, Love your enemies, do good to them which hate you,

28 Bless them that curse you, and pray for them which spitefully use you.

29 To him that smites you on the one cheek offer also the other; and him that takes away your cloak forbid not they take your coat also.

30 Give every one that asks of you; and of them that take away your goods ask them not again.

31 As you would have people do, you should do also to them likewise.

32 For if you love them which love you, what thanks have you? For sinners also love those that love them.

33 If you do good to them who do good to you, what thank have you? For sinners also do even the same.

34 If you lend to them of whom you hope to receive interest, what thank have you? For sinners also lend to sinners, to receive as much again.

35 Love your enemies and do good and lend, hoping for nothing gained; your reward shall be great, and you will be the children of God.

36 Be merciful, as your Father also is merciful.

37 Judge not, and you shall not be judged; condemn not, and you shall not be condemned; forgive, and you shall be forgiven.

38 Give, and it shall be given to you; good measure, pressed down, and shaken together and running over, will be given. For the same measure that you use it will be measured to you again.

44 For every tree is known by its own fruit. Of thorns men do not gather figs, nor of a bramble bush gather grapes.

45 A good man out of the good treasure of his heart brings forth that which is good; and an evil man out of the evil treasure of his heart brings forth that which is evil; for of the abundance of the heart his mouth speaks.

48 He is like a man who built a house, and dug deep, and laid the foundation on a rock and when the flood arose, the stream beat vehemently upon that house, and could not shake it; for it was founded upon a rock.

49 But he that hears, and does not, is like a man that without a foundation built a house upon the earth; against which the stream did beat vehemently, and immediately it fell; and the ruin of that house was great.

Luke 7

24 Jesus spoke about John, what did you go out in the desert to see? A reed swayed by the wind?

25 A man dressed in fine clothes? No those who wear expensive clothes and indulge in luxury are in palaces.

26 But what did you go out to see? A Prophet? Yes and more than a Prophet.

27 This is the one of whom it is written, behold, I send my messenger before your face, which shall prepare your way.

Luke 8

5 A farmer went out to sow his seed; and as he sowed, some fell by the way side; and it was trodden down, and the fowls of the air devoured it.

6 Some fell upon a rock; and as soon as it was sprung up, it withered away, because it lacked moisture.

7 Some fell among thorns; and the thorns sprang up with it, and choked it.

8 Others fell on good ground, and sprang up, and to bare fruit a hundredfold.

10 Jesus said, to you it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of God; but to others in parables; that seeing they might not see, and hearing they might not understand.

11 Now the parable is this; the seed is the word of God.

12 Those by the way side are they that hear; then comes the devil, and take away the word out of their hearts, lest they should believe and be saved.

13 They on the rock are they, which, when they hear, receive the word with joy; and these have no root, which for a while believe, and in time of temptation fall away.

14 That which fell among thorns is they, which, when they have heard, go forth, and are choked with cares and riches and pleasures of this life, and bring no fruit to perfection.

15 But that on the good ground are they, which in an honest and good heart, having heard the word, keep it, and bring forth fruit with patience.

16 No man, when he hath lighted a candle, covers it with a vessel, or puts it under a bed; but sets it on a candlestick, that they which enter in may see the light.

20 It was told him by certain which said, your mother and your brothers stand outside, desiring to seeyou.

21 Jesus said, my mother and my brothers are these which hear the word of God, and do it.

22 Now it came to pass on a certain day, that he went into a ship with his disciples; and he said to them,

Let us go over to the other side of the lake. And they launched forth.

23 But as they sailed Jesus fell asleep. There came down a storm of wind on the lake; and the boat was filled with water, and they were in jeopardy.

24 They came to Jesus, and awoke him, saying, Master, master, we perish. Then Jesus arose, and rebuked the wind and the raging of the water which ceased, and there was calmed.

Luke 9

4 When you enter a house, there abide, and then depart.

5 And who ever will not receive you, when you go out of that city, shake off the very dust from your feet for a testimony against them.

58 Jesus said to him, Foxes have holes, and birds of the air have nests; but the Son of man has no where to lay his head.

Luke 10

8 In what ever city you enter, and they welcome you, eat what is set before you.

9 Heal the sick that are there, and say to them, the kingdom of God is come near to you.

10 But in what ever city you enter, and they receive you not, go your ways out into the streets of that city, and say,

11 Even the very dust of your city, which cleaves on us, we do wipe off against you.

24 For I tell you, that many prophets and kings have desired to see those things which you see, and have not seen them; and to hear those things which you hear, and have not heard them.

30 Jesus said, a certain man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among thieves, which stripped him of his clothes, and wounded him, and departed, leaving him half dead.

31 By chance there came down a certain priest that way; and when he saw him, he passed by on the other side.

32 Likewise a Levite, when he was at the place, came and looked on him, and passed by on the other side.

33 But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was and when he saw him, he had compassion on him.

34 Went to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring in oil and wine, and set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care of him.

35 On the morrow when he departed, he took out two coins, and gave them to the host, and said to him, Take care of him; and whatsoever you spend more, when I come again, I will repay you.

36 Which now of these three, think you, was neighbour to him that fell among the thieves?

37 And he said, He that showed mercy on him. Then said Jesus to him, go, and do likewise.

38 Now it came to pass, as they went, that he entered into a certain village; and a certain woman named Martha received him into her house.

39 She had a sister called Mary, which also sat at Jesus' feet, and heard his word.

40 But Martha was encumbered by much serving, and came to Jesus saying, Lord, do you not care that my sister has left me to serve alone? Bid her help me.

41 Jesus said to her, Martha, Martha, you are careful and troubled about many things.

42 But one thing is needful; and Mary has chosen that good part, which shall not be taken away from her.

Luke 11

1 It came to pass that as Jesus was praying in a certain place, when he ceased, one of his disciples said to him, Lord, teach us to pray.

2 Jesus said to them, when you pray, say, Father, Hallowed be your name. Your kingdom come. Your will be done, as in Heaven, so in earth.

3 Give us day by day our daily bread.

4 Forgive us our sins; for we also forgive every one that is indebted to us. And lead us not into temptation; but deliver us from evil.

39 Jesus said, now do you Pharisees make clean the outside of the cup and the platter; but your inward part is full of ravening and wickedness.

40 You fools, did not he that made that which is without make that which is within also?

41 But rather give alms of such things as you have; and, behold, all things are clean to you.

42 But woe to you, Pharisees! For you tithe mint and rue and all manner of herbs, and pass over judgement and the love of God these you ought to have done, and not to leave the other undone.

43 Woe to you, Pharisees! For you love the uppermost seats in the synagogues, and greetings in the markets.

44 Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For you are like graves that are invisible, and the men walk over them are not aware of them.

45 Then answered one of the lawyers, and said to him, Master, thus saying you reproach us also.

46 Jesus said, Woe to you also, you lawyers! For you laden men with burdens grievous to be borne, and you yourselves touch not the burdens with one of your fingers.

47 Woe to you! For you build the sepulchres of the prophets, and your fathers killed them.

48 Truly you bear witness that you allow the deeds of your fathers; for they indeed killed them, and you build their sepulchres.

49 Therefore also said the wisdom of God, I will send to them prophets and apostles, and some of them they shall slay and persecute.

52 Woe to you, lawyers! For you have taken away the key of knowledge; you entered not yourselves, and those that were entering you hindered.

Luke 12

12 For the Holy Ghost will teach you in the same hour what you should say.

13 Someone in the crowd asked Jesus, Teacher, tell my brother to divide the inheritance with me.

14 Jesus said, who appointed me a judge or an arbiter between you?

23 The life is more than food, and the body is more than clothing.

24 Consider the ravens they neither sow nor reap; which neither has storehouse nor barn; and God feeds them; how much more are you better than the fowls?

25 Which of you with taking thought can add to his stature one cubit?

26 If you are not able to do that thing which is least, why take you thought for the rest?

27 Consider the lilies how they grow they toil not, they spin not; and yet I say to you, that Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these.

28 If then God so clothe the grass, which is to day in the field, and to morrow is cast into the oven; how much more will he clothe you, O ye of little faith?

29 Seek not what you shall eat, or what you shall drink, neither be of doubtful mind.

30 For all these things do the nations of the world seek after and your Father knows that you have need of these things.

31 But rather seek you the kingdom of God; and all these things shall be added to you.

34 For where your treasure is, there will your heart will be also.

35 Let your loins be girded about, and your lights burning;

51 Suppose you that I am come to give peace on earth? I tell you, No; but rather division.

52 For from hence forth there will be five in one house divided, three against two, and two against three.

53 The father shall be divided against the son, and the son against the father; the mother against the daughter, and the daughter against the mother; the mother in law against her daughter in law, and the daughter in law against her mother in law.

54 Jesus said also to the people, when you see a cloud rise out of the west, straightway you say, there comes a shower; and so it is.

55 When you see the south wind blow, you say, there will be heat; and it comes to pass.

56 You hypocrites, you can discern the face of the sky and of the earth; but how is it that you do not discern this time?

57 Yes, and why even of yourselves judge not what is right?

58 When you go with your adversary to the magistrate, as you are on the way, give diligence that you may be delivered from him; unless he call you before the judge, and the judge deliver you to the officer, and the officer cast you into prison.

59 I tell you, you will not depart prison, until you have paid the very last mite.

Luke 13

6 Jesus said, a certain man had a fig tree planted in his vineyard; and he came and sought fruit from it and found none.

7 He to the tender of his vineyard, behold, these three years I come seeking fruit on this fig tree, and find none; cut it down. Why is it wasting space?

8 He said to him, Lord, let it alone this year also, till I shall dig around it, and fertilize it.

9 If it bears fruit, all is well; and if not, then you will cut it down.

15 The Lord then said, you hypocrite, don’t all of you on the Sabbath let out his ox or his ass from their stall, and lead him away to drink?

19 It is like a grain of mustard seed that a man took and cast into his garden. It grew, and waxed a great tree where the fowls of the air lodged in its branches.

21 It is like leaven, which a woman took and hid in three measures of meal, until the whole was leavened.

Luke 14

10 When invited to banquet, take the lowest place, so when your host comes he will say to you; friend, move up to a better place.

11 Because everyone who exalts themselves will be humbled, and he who humbles himself will be raised up.

Luke 15

8 Would not a woman who has ten pieces of silver, if she lose one piece, does not light a candle, and sweep the house seeking diligently until she finds it?

9 When she has found it, she would call her friends and neighbours together saying, rejoice with me; for I have found the coin that I lost.

10 Likewise I say to you, there is great joy among the angels of God over one sinner that repents.

11 Jesus said, a man had two sons.

12 The younger of them said to his father, Father, give me the portion of goods that falls to me. He divided to them his living.

13 Soon after the younger son gathered all his inheritance and journeying into a far country, and there wasted his substance with riotous living.

14 When he had spent all his inheritance, there arose a mighty famine in that land; and he was penniless.

15 He hired himself to a citizen of that country who sent him into his fields to feed swine.

16 He could not even fill his belly with the husks that the swine ate but no man gave food to him.

17 Then he remembered how many hired servants of his father's had bread enough and to spare, yet I perish with hunger!

18 I will rise and go to my father, and say to him, Father I have sinned against Heaven, and against you,

19 I am no more worthy to be called your son. Make me one of your hired servants.

20 He rose and went to his father. But when he was still a great way off, his father saw him, and had compassion running fell on his neck, and kissed him.

21 The son said to him, Father, I have sinned against Heaven, and in your sight, and am no more worthy to be called your son.

22 But the father said to his servants, bring the best robe to put on my son, put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet.

23 Bring in the fatted calf from the field and kill it; and let us eat, and be merry.

24 Because this is my son was dead and is alive again; he was lost and is found. They began to be merry.

25 His Elder son was in the field. As he came and drew near to the house, he heard music and dancing.

26 This son called one of the servants and asked what these things meant.

27 The servant said to him your brother has come home. Your father has killed the fatted calf, because he has received him safe and sound.

28 The Elder son was angry and would not go in. So his father came out, and entreated him.

29 The Elder son said to his father, all these many years I have served you, I have not transgressed at any time your commandment; and yet you never gave me a kid so that I might make merry with my friends.

30 But as soon as this son has come who has devoured your living; spending it with harlots; you have killed for him the fatted calf.

31 The father said to him, Son, you are always with me, and all that I have is yours.

32 It was right that we should make merry and be glad; because your brother was dead, and is alive again; was lost, and is found.

Luke 16

9 I say to you, make yourselves friends of the Worldly wealth of unrighteousness; that, when you fail, they may receive you into everlasting habitations.

10 He that is trusted with the least is faithful also be trusted with much and he that is dishonest with the least will not be trusted with much.

13 No servant can serve two masters for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will be devoted to the one, and despise the other. You cannot serve God and Worldly things.

19 Jesus said, there was a rich man, who was clothed in purple and fine linen, and who ate greedily every day.

20 There was also a beggar named Lazarus, who lay at the rich man’s gate, full of sores,

21 Lazarus wished to be fed with the crumbs which fell from the rich man's table. The dogs came and licked his sores.

22 In time the beggar died, and was carried by the angels to Abraham's embrace. The rich man also died, and was buried.

23 In hell the rich man lifted up his eyes, being in torments, and saw Abraham far off, and Lazarus at his side.

24 He cried Father Abraham, have mercy on me. Send Lazarus to dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue; because I am tormented in this flame.

25 Abraham said, Son, remember that you in your lifetime received many good things. Likewise

Lazarus experienced evil things but now he is comforted, and you are tormented.

27 I pray you father, that you would send Lazarus to my father's house.

28 I have five brothers that he may testify to them, lest they also come into this place of torment.

29 Abraham said, they have Moses and the prophets; let them hear them.

30 No, father Abraham; if one went to them from the dead, they will repent.

31 If they do not hear Moses and the prophets, they will not be persuaded, even if one rose from the dead.

Luke 17

3 If your brother trespasses against you, rebuke him; and if he repents, forgive him.

4 If he trespass against you seven times in a day, and seven times in a day turn again to you saying, I repent; you should forgive him.

11 It came to pass, as Jesus went to Jerusalem that he passed through the midst of Samaria and Galilee.

12 Jesus entered into a certain village, where he met ten men that were lepers, who stood far off.

13 They lifted their voices and said, Jesus, Master, have mercy on us.

14 When he saw them he said, you are healed, go show yourselves to the priests.

15 When one of them saw that he was healed turned back, and with a loud voice glorified God.

16 He fell down on his face at Jesus’ feet giving him thanks; he was a Samaritan.

17 Jesus said, were there not ten of you cleansed? But where are the other nine?

18 They are not to be found giving glory to God, except this stranger.

19 Jesus said to him, rise go your way, your faith has made you whole.

33 Who ever wants to save his life will lose it; and who ever is willing to lose his life will preserve it.

34 In that night there will be two men in one bed; the one shall be taken, and the other will be left.

35 Two women shall be grinding together; the one will be taken, and the other left.

36 Two men will be in the field; the one shall be taken, and the other left.

Luke 18

2 Jesus said, there was in a city a Judge who did not fear God, nor cared what men thought of him.

3 There was a widow in the city and she came to him asking, give me justice.

4 The Judge would not listen.

5 Yet because this widow hounds me, I will give her justice, or she will continue to harass me.

6 The Lord said, hear what the unjust judge said.

7 Will not God avenge his own people who cry day and night to God?

8 I tell you that God will avenge them quickly. Nevertheless when the Son of man comes will he find faith on the earth?

9 Jesus said to certain people who trusted in them selves that they were righteous, and despised others.

10 Two men went up into the temple to pray; the one a Pharisee, and the other a publican.

11 The Pharisee stood and prayed, God, I thank you that I am not as other men are; extortionist, unjust, adulterers, or even this publican.

12 I fast twice a week; I give tithes of all that I possess.

13 The tax collector standing alone would not lift so much as his eyes to Heaven. He beat upon his breast saying, God be merciful to me a sinner.

14 This tax collector went down to his house justified rather than the other. Every one that exalts themselves will be brought low; and those that humble themselves will be exalted.

Luke 19

45 Jesus went into the temple and began to cast out those that sold inside and those that bought inside.

46 Saying to them, it is written my house is the house of prayer; but you have made it a den of thieves.

Luke 20

9 Jesus said, a man planted a vineyard, and leased it to tenants, and went into a far country for a long time.

10 At the season he sent a servant to the tenants, so that they would give him the fruit of the vineyard;

but the husbandmen beat him, and sent him away empty.

11 Again he sent another servant; and they beat him also, and treated him shamefully, and sent him away empty.

12 Again he sent a third and they wounded him also and cast him out.

13 The lord of the vineyard said, what shall I do? I will send my beloved son; it may be they will respect him when they see him.

14 But when the tenants saw the son they reasoned among themselves saying, this is the heir; let us kill him, so that the inheritance will be ours.

15 They killed him and threw him out of the vineyard. What will the lord of the vineyard do to them?

16 He will come and destroy these tenants, and will give the vineyard to others. When the Pharisees heard this they said, God forbid.

17 Jesus said, what is written, the stone which the builders reject, this stone will be the key stone of the arch?

22 The Pharisees asked, is it lawful for us to give tribute to Caesar, or not?

23 Jesus perceived their craftiness and said to them, why do you tempt me?

24 Show me a coin. Whose image and superscription does it have? They said, Caesar's.

25 Jesus said, Render to Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and to God the things that are God's.

28 Moses told us, if any man's brother dies with a wife and they have no children, his brother should marry his widow and have children for his brother.

29 There were seven brothers and the first had a wife and died without children.

30 Then the second one married the widow then he died childless.

31 Then the third married her and in this way the seven brothers also married her leaving no children, and died.

32 Last of all the women died.

33 In the resurrection whose wife would she be? For the seven had her as a wife.

34 Jesus said, the children of this world marry, and are given in marriage.

35 Those that are accounted worthy of Heaven being resurrected from the dead, will neither marry, nor are given in marriage.

36 They will not die any more because they are equal to the angels who are the children of God.

45 Jesus said to his disciples,

46 Beware the scribes and teachers of the Law that desire to walk in long robes, love greetings in the markets and the highest seats in the synagogues as well as the chief rooms at feasts.

47 They devour widows' houses, and for show make long prayers they will receive greater damnation.

Luke 21

1 Jesus looked up, and saw the rich men casting their gifts into the treasury.

2 Jesus also saw a widow casting into the treasury two mites.

3 Jesus said, this poor widow has cast in more than all the others.

4 Because all those have cast in from their abundance offerings for God; but she of her poverty has cast in all the living that she had.

Luke 23

28 Jesus said, Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for your children.

29 Behold the days are coming, in which they will say, blessed are the barren and the wombs that never bear children, and the breasts which never gave milk.

50 There was a man named Joseph, a counsellor; he was a good and just man.

51 He was from Arimathaea, a city of the Jews who also waited for the kingdom of God.

52 This man went to Pilate, and begged for the body of Jesus.

53 He took Jesus’ body down and wrapped it in linen, laying it in a sepulchre that was hewn into stone where no man before was buried.

54 That day was the preparation, and the Sabbath drew on.

55 The women also came with him from Galilee followed. They beheld the sepulchre, and how Jesus’ body was laid.

56 They returned and prepared spices and ointments then rested the Sabbath day according to the commandment.

John 2

14 Jesus found in the temple those that sold oxen and sheep and doves, and the changers of money.

15 When he had made a whip of small cords he drove them all out of the temple with the sheep, the oxen, and poured out the changers' money overthrowing the tables.

16 Jesus said to those who sold these things take these things from here; do not make my Father's house a house of merchandise.

John 3

1 There was a man of the Pharisees, named Nicodemus, a member of the Jewish ruling council.

2 He came to Jesus at night saying to Jesus, Rabbi we know that you are a teacher come from God; for no man can do the miracles that you do, unless God is with him.

3 Jesus said to him, a man must be born again to see the kingdom of God.

4 Nicodemus said to him, how can a man be born when he is old? Can he enter the second time into his mother's womb, and be born?

5 Jesus answered, unless a man is born of the Spirit of fire, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.

John 4

5 Jesus came to a city of Samaria, near the parcel of ground that Jacob gave to his son Joseph.

6 Jacob's well was there. Jesus was wearied by the journey and sat on the well edge. It was about the sixth hour.

7 A woman of Samaria came to draw water. Jesus said to her, give me a drink.

9 The woman of Samaria replied, how is it that you, a Jew, ask a drink of me, a woman of Samaria?

The Jews have no dealings with the Samaritans.

10 Jesus said, if you knew the gift of God who is in front of you saying, Give me a drink; you would have asked a drink from him and he would have given you living water.

11 The woman said, Sir, you have nothing to draw water with, and the well is deep. From where then would you get this living water?

12 Are you greater than our father Jacob, who gave us the well and drank from it himself, his children and his cattle?

13 Jesus said, who ever drinks of this living water, will not thirst again.

14 Who ever drinks of the living water that I will give, will never thirst again. The living water that I give them will be in them like a well of water springing up into everlasting life.

15 The woman said to Jesus; please give me this water, that I will never thirst, so I will never need to come here to draw water.

16 Jesus said to her, call your husband to come here.

17 The woman answered, I have no husband. Jesus said to her, you have answered truthfully I have no husband.

18 For you have had five husbands and who you now live with is not your husband.

19 The woman said to him, I perceive that you are a prophet.

32 Jesus said to them, I have food to eat that you know not of.

33 The disciples said one to another, has any man brought him anything to eat?

34 Jesus said to them, my food is to do the will of God who sent me, and to finish God’s work.

John 10

11 I am the good shepherd; the good shepherd gives his life for the sheep.

12 But those that are hirelings and not the shepherd, who do not own the sheep upon see the wolf coming leaves the sheep fleeing. The wolf will catch them and scatter the sheep.

13 A hireling will flee because they are hirelings and do not care for the sheep.

14 Jesus said, I am the good shepherd and know my sheep and they know me.

26 But you do not believe because you are not my sheep.

27 My sheep hear my voice and I know them, they follow me.

John 11

1 A man was sick named Lazarus of Bethany, the town of Mary and her sister Martha.

2 It was the Mary who anointed the Lord with ointment, and wiped his feet with her hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick.

3 Lazarus sisters sent for Jesus, saying Lord behold Lazarus who you love is sick.

4 When Jesus heard that, he said, this sickness is not to the death, but for the glory of God that the Son of God might be glorified by it.

5 Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus.

6 When he heard that he was sick, he stayed two days where he was.

7 After that Jesus said to his disciples, Let us go into Judaea again.

8 His disciples said to Jesus, Master the Jews just sought to stone you; and you would go there again?

11 Jesus said, our friend Lazarus sleeps; but I go so that I may awaken him.

12 Then said his disciples, Lord, if he sleeps, he will be well.

13 Why Jesus spoke of Lazarus’ death, but they thought that he had spoken of rest in sleep.

14 Jesus said plainly, Lazarus is dead.

15 I am glad for your sakes that I was not there t heal him; nevertheless let us go to him.

16 Thomas said, who is called Didymus or twin, to his fellow disciples, Let us also go, that we may die with Jesus.

17 When Jesus got to Bethany, Jesus found that Lazarus had lain in the grave four days already.

23 Jesus said to Mary and Martha, your brother will rise again.

John 13

15 Jesus said, I have given you an example of what you should do, as I have done.

33 Jesus said, little children, I will be with you just a little while more. You will seek me and as I said to the Jews, where I go, you cannot come.

34 I give you a new commandment, that you should love one another as I have loved you.

James 1

5 If you lack wisdom, you should ask God, who gives generously.

6 But when asking you must believe because doubt is like a tossing wave at sea.

7 You should not think to receive anything from the Lord,

8 Since a double minded man is unstable in all they do.

12 Blessed is the man who perseveres under trials, because he has stood the test and be protected by

God.

22 Do not just listen to the words. Do what they say.

23 Anyone who listens but does not reflect the teachings is like a man who looks in a mirror; and upon looking away forgets what he looks like.

James 2

1 Do not show favouritism.

2 Suppose a man comes to meeting wearing gold rings and fine clothes and then a man in shabby clothes also comes in.

3 If you show special attention to the finely dressed one by leading him to a choice seat, but say to the poor man stand there or sit on the floor

4 have you not discriminated among yourselves and become judges with evil thoughts?

8 Love your neighbour as yourself, if you would do what is right.

12 Speak and act as thou you will be judged.

13 because Judgement without mercy will cause you to be judged by the same standards.

14 What good is it that a man claims to have faith but has no deeds?

15 Suppose a Sister or Brother is without clothes and daily food.

16 If one of you says to them, Go, I wish you well; keep warm and well fed, but does nothing about those physical needs, what good is it?

17 In the same way, faith by itself, if it is not accompanied by action, is dead.

18 You have faith; I have deeds. Show me your faith without deeds, and I will show you my faith by what I do.

19 You believe that there is one God. Good! Even the demons believe that and shudder.

24 James said, you see that by works a man is justified and not by faith only.

25 In the same way was not Rahab the harlot justified by works, when she had received the messengers, and had sent them out a safe way?

26 Because the body without the spirit is dead, so faith without works is dead also.

Awakenings in an Age of Angels 2nd Edition, Angel Eliza, USA Copyright 2005 Angela Butler, ISBN # 0-8059-9824-1 119

Old Testament

Genesis 49

Jacob’s sons Simeon and Levi

5 Simeon and Levi are brothers of the sword and weapons of violence.

6 Let me not enter their council or join their assembly, for they have killed men in anger and hamstrung oxen as they pleased.

7 Cursed be their anger so fierce and fury so cruel. I will scatter them in Jacob and disperse them in Israel.

Exodus 20: 2-17 10 Commandments

I am your God, who brought you out of Egypt and slavery. You will have no other gods before me.

You will not make an idol in the form of anything in Heaven, above or on the Earth below, or in the Waters below.

You will not bow to any one other than me or worship any but me.

You will not misuse my name, except that you call upon me.

Remember the Sabbath by doing Good and Honouring me.

Honour your mother and your father.

You will not murder.

You will not commit adultery.

You will not steal.

You will not give false testimony.

You will not desire anything that belongs to another.

Awakenings in an Age of Angels 2nd Edition, Angel Eliza, USA Copyright 2005 Angela Butler, ISBN # 0-8059-9824-1 120

Marriage Verses

Genesis 2:24

A Person will leave their Mother and Father and be united to their spouse, and become one flesh. Let no one come between these people, because they will be judged for dividing them.

Ruth 1:16-17

But Ruth replied, do not urge me to leave you or turn back from you. Where you go I will go, Where you stay I will stay. Your people will be my people and your God will be my God. Where you die I will die, and there be buried. May the Lord deal with me ever so severely, if anything but death separate you from me.

1Samuel 18:1-4

After David finished talking with Saul, Jonathan became one in spirit with David because he loved him as himself.

And Jonathan made a covenant with David because he loved him as himself.

Jonathan took off his robe that he wore and gave it to David, along with his tunic and even his sword, bow and belt.

1Corinthians 13:1- 8, 13

If I speak the tongues of men and Angels, but do not have Love, I am a just a gong or clanging cymbal. If I have the gift of Prophecy and can understand all mysteries and all knowledge, knowing how to move mountains with my faith, but do not have love, I am nothing. If I give all I have to the poor and give myself to the flames of persecution, but do not have Love, I have gained nothing.

Love is patient, Love is Kind. It does not envy, it does not boast, it is not proud. It is not rude, it is not self-seeking, it is not easily angered, it keeps no record or count of wrongs. Love does not delight in evil but rejoices with the truth. It always protects, always trusts, always hopes, always perseveres.

Love never fails. And now these three remain: faith, hope and Love. But the greatest of these is Love.

Psalm 23

The Lord is my Shepherd, I will not want.

He makes me lay down in green pastures.

He leads me beside the quiet waters, he restores my soul.

He guides me in the paths of righteousness for God’s sake.

Even thou I walk through the valley of the shadow of death.

I will fear no evil because you are with me.

Your rod and your staff comfort me.

You prepare a table for me in the presence of my enemies.

You anoint my head with oil to bless me; my cup runs over.

Surely goodness and your love will follow me all the days I live.

And I will live with you forever.

Psalm 82:4

Rescue the weak and needy; deliver them from the hand of the wicked.

Proverbs 3:27

Do not withhold good from those who deserve it when it is in your power to act.

Proverbs 5:15-19

Drink water from your own cistern, running water from your own well.

Should your springs overflow in the streets? Your streams of water flowing in the public square?

Let them be yours alone; never to be shared with strangers.

May your fountain be blessed; and may you rejoice in the wife of your youth.

A loving doe, a graceful deer may her breasts satisfy you always, may you ever be captivated, my son, by her love.

Proverbs 10:12

Hatred stirs up dissension, but love covers all wrongs.

Proverbs 14:23

All hard work brings a profit; but mere talk leads only to poverty.

Proverbs 21:3

To do what is right and just is more acceptable to the Lord than any sacrifice.

Proverb 22:1, 9

A good name is more desirable than great riches; to be esteemed is better than silver or gold.

A generous man will be blessed; for he shares his food with the poor.

Proverbs 27:19

As water reflects a face; so a man’s heart reflects the man.

Proverbs 28:1

The wicked man flees though no one pursues; but the righteous are as bold as a lion.

Proverbs 31:8

Speak up for those who cannot speak for themselves; for the rights of those who are destitute.

Ecclesiastes 3:1-8

There is a time for everything, and a season for every activity under Heaven.

A time to be born and a time to die; a time to plant and a time to uproot.

A time to kill and a time to heal; A time to tear down and a time to build.

A time to weep and a time to laugh; A time to mourn and a time to dance.

A time to scatter stones; And a time to gather stones together.

A time to embrace; and a time to refrain; A time to search and a time to give up.

A time to keep and a time to throw away; A time to tear and a time to mend.

A time to be silent and a time to speak; A time to love and a time to hate; a time for war and a time for peace.

 

Awakenings in an Age of Angels 2nd Edition, Angel Eliza, USA Copyright 2005 Angela Butler, ISBN # 0-8059-9824-1 123

Index Subject Reconciler Gospel of Thomas Verse # New Testament Old Testament

A Time For – Ecclesiastes 3:1-8

Above/Below – 22, Matthew 22:36-40, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13

Abraham – Luke 16:19-31

Acceptance – 6, 31, Matthew 19:13-14, Luke 6:27-38, Luke 10:8-11, Luke 12:24-31, Luke 20:9-17, James 2:1-13, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13, Exodus 20:2-17

Actions Matthew 5:17-48, Matthew 6:1-33, Matthew 7:1-7, 15-27; Matthew 18:23-35, Matthew 21:12-13, Luke 6:27-38, John 11:1-23, James 2:14-19, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13, Psalms 82:4, Proverbs 3:27, Proverbs 5:15-19, Proverbs 14:23, Proverbs 21:3,Proverbs 22:1,9; Proverbs 28:1, Proverbs 31:8, Ecclesiastes 3:1-8

Adultery Matthew 5:27-29,31-32; Matthew 19:3-8, John 4:5-19, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13, Exodus 20:2-17, Proverbs 5:15-19

Against – 16, Matthew 21:42-43, Luke 4:1-13, Luke 12:58-59, Luke 17:3-4, Luke 20:9-17, John 2:14-16, John 11:1-23, 23 Psalms

Aid – 24, 34, Matthew 5:2-11, Matthew 6:1-4, Luke 6:27-38, Luke 10:30-37, 38-42, John 4:5-19, John 11:1-23, James 2:14-19, 23 Psalms, Psalms 82:4, Proverbs 31:8, Proverbs 31:8

Air – 3, Luke 4:10-11

Alive – 11, John 11:1-23

All Welcome at Feast – 64, Matthew 5:2-11, Matthew 7:1-2, Matthew 22:2-10, Mark 2:16-18, Mark 14:22-24, John 4:5-19

Alms Matthew 6:1-4, James 2:1-13, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13, Proverbs 21:3, Proverbs 22:1,9; Proverbs 31:8

Alone – 16, 49, 61, Luke 17:11-36

Angels – 9, 13, 15, 23, 44, 50, 57, 77, 87, 98, 114, Matthew 4:3-10, Matthew 13:47-49, Matthew 18:1-10, Matthew 24:36, Mark 13:31-33, Luke 4:1-13, Luke 16:19-31, Luke 20:28-36, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13

Anger – Matthew 5:22, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13, Genesis 49:5-7, Ecclesiastes 3:1-8

Animal – 7, Matthew 7:6, Proverbs 28:1

Apostle – 21, Matthew 4:19, Matthew 10:8, 13-16, 27-28, Luke 11:49-52, John 2:14-16, John 13:15, 33-34, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13

Appearance – 78, Matthew 7:1-2, Matthew 23:1-28, Luke 11:39-52, Proverbs 27:19

Arch – 66, Matthew 21:42-43, Ecclesiastes 3:1-8

Ask – Matthew 7:7, Luke 6:27-38, James 1:5-8, 12, 22-23

Awaken – 34, 35, 41, Matthew 4:19, John 3:1-5, John 4:5-19, John 11:1-23

Aware – 11, 19, Matthew 7:15-23, Matthew 24:42, Mark 13:31-33, John 3:1-5, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13

Awe – 2, Luke 12:24-31, John 4:5-17, 23 Psalms, Proverbs 5:15-19

Barren – 9, 79, Matthew 5:31-32, Matthew 13:5, Luke 8:5-15, Luke 13:6-9, Luke 20:28-36, Luke 23:28-29

Battle – 16, 23 Psalms

Beam – 26, Matthew 7:3-5

Beatitudes Matthew 5:2-11

Beaten – Matthew 5:2-11, Luke 10:30-37, Luke 20:9-17, Psalms 82:4

Beginning – 18, Luke 8:5-15, John 3:1-5

Bind 55, Matthew 18:18-20, Ecclesiastes 3:1-8

Birds – 3, 9, 20, Matthew 13:4, Luke 8:5-15, Luke 12:24

Blasphemy – 13, 44, Matthew 12:31, Matthew 21:12-13, Matthew 23:1-28, Exodus 20:2-17

Bless – 7, 19, 54, 58, 68, 69, 79, 103, Matthew 5:2-11, Matthew 19:13-14, Mark 10:15-16, Mark 14:22-24, Luke 6:27-38, Luke 17:11-19, Luke 23:28-29, John 4:5-19, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13, Genesis 2:24, 23 Psalms, Proverbs 22:1, 9

Blind – 28, 34, 78, 91, Matthew 15:14-20, Matthew 23:24-28

Block – 39, 102, Matthew 23:13, Luke 8:5-15, Luke 11:39-52, James 2:1-13

Body – 6, 11, 29, 37, 89, Matthew 6:22-24, Matthew 22:25-30, Mark 14:22-24, Mark 15:43-47, Luke 12:23, Luke 23:50-56, John 11:1-23, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13, Genesis 2:24, 23 Psalms

Bondage – 41, 55, Matthew 5:25, Matthew 23:1-28, Luke 11:45-46

Born – 15, 105, John 3:1-5

Bounty – 73, Matthew 7:7, Matthew 20:27-28, Luke 6:27-38, Luke 8:5-15, John 3:1-5, John 4:5-19, James 1:5-8,12, 22-23, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13, 23 Psalms

Brambles – 9, 45, Matthew 13:22, Luke 8:5-15

Bread – 96, Matthew 6:9-13, Matthew 13:33, Mark 7:1-9, Mark 14:22-24, Luke 11:1-4, Luke 13:21

Bridal Chamber – 75, 104, Matthew 9:15, Matthew 19:4-6, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13, Genesis 2:24

Brother – 12, 26, 99, Matthew 5:22-25, Matthew 12:46-50, Matthew 13:55-58, Luke 8:20-21, Luke 12:13-14, John 11:1-23

Bullies – 21, Matthew 5:2-11, Matthew 10:13-16, Matthew 19:30, Matthew 21:12-13, Matthew 22:2-10, Matthew 23:1-28, Luke 10:30-37, Luke 20;9-17, James 2:1-13, 23 Psalms, Psalms 82:4, Proverbs 21:3, Proverbs 31:8

Bureaucrats – 39, Matthew 5:20, Matthew 8:20, Matthew 23:1-28, Mark 2:16-18, Luke 5:29-32, Luke 6:27-38, Luke 11:44-46

Burglar – 21, 35, 103, Exodus 20:2-17

Burn – 57, Matthew 13:24-40

Bury – Mark 15:43-47, Luke 11:47-48, Luke 23:50-56, John 11:1-23

Bushel – 9, Matthew 13:23, Mark 4:21-22, Luke 8:5-15

Caesar – 100, Matthew 22:17-21, Mark 12:14-17, Luke 20:22-25

Camel Matthew 23:24, James 2:1-13

Candle Matthew 5:14-16, Mark 4:21-22, Luke 8:16, Luke 15:8-10

Capstone – 66, Matthew 20:27-28, Matthew 21:42-43

Cast out Matthew 5:29, Matthew 19:3-8, Matthew 21:12-13, Mark 11:15-17, Luke 19:45-46, Luke 20:9-17, John 2:14-16, James 2:1-13, Ecclesiastes 3:1-8

Charity – 6, 62, Matthew 6:1-4, Matthew 20:27-28, Luke 6:27-38, Luke 10:30-37, James 2:1-13, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13

Cheek – Matthew 5:38-42, Luke 6:27-38

Children – 3, 4, 20, 21, 22, 30, 37, 41, 46, Matthew 18:1-10, Matthew 19:13-14, Mark 10:15-16, Luke 23:28-29, John 13:15, 33-34, Exodus 20:2-17, 23 Psalms

Choose – 19, 23, 75, Matthew 6:24, Luke 10:38-42, James 2:1-13, Exodus 20:2-17

Circumcision – 53

Cistern – 74, Proverbs 5:15-19

City – 32, Matthew 5:14-16

Cleanse – 16, Matthew 21: 12-13, Matthew 23:25-28, Luke 11:40-41

Clergy – 16, 43, Matthew 6:1-33, Matthew 19;3-8, Matthew 23:1-28, Luke 11:39-52, James 2:1-13, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13

Clothes Matthew 6:25-33, Matthew 9:16-17, Matthew 23:5, Luke 6:27-38, Luke 6:27-38, Luke 12:23, Luke 12:24-31, James 2:1-13

Coins – 100, Matthew 22:17-21, Matthew 25:15-29, Mark 12:14-17, Luke 15:8-10, Luke 20:22-25, Luke 21:1-4

Commandments Matthew 5:19-48, Matthew 6:1-26, Matthew 15:1-9, Matthew 19:3-8, Matthew 22:36-40, Mark 7:1-9, Mark 12:29-33, Luke 10:30-37, John 13:15, 33-34, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13, 10 Commandments – Exodus 20:2-17

Comfort – Matthew 5:2-11, Matthew 19:30, Luke 10:30-37, Luke 16:19-31, John 4:5-19, John 11:1-23, John 13:15, 33-34, James 2:1-13, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13, 23 Psalms

Compassion – Matthew 9:11-13, Matthew 20:27-28, Luke 10:30-37, Luke 16:19-31, John 11:1-23, John 13:15, 33-34, James 2:1-13, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13

Complete/Incomplete – 67, Matthew 19:13-14, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13

Concealed – 96, Matthew 5:14-16, Matthew 13:24-40, Matthew 24:36, Matthew 25:25, John 4:32-34, 23 Psalms,

Congregation – 16, Matthew 20:27-28, John 13:15, 33-34, James 2:1-13, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13

Consent – 33, Matthew 19:3-8, Matthew 20:1-16, Luke 6:27-38, Luke 23:50-56, Genesis 2:24

Consume – 7, 11, 13, Matthew 9:11-13, Luke 10:8-11

Contempt – 47, Matthew 5:22, Matthew 9:11-13, Matthew 20:1-16, Matthew 21:42-43, Matthew 25:15-29, Luke 9:4-5, Luke 10:8-11, Luke 17:11-19, Luke 20:9-17, John 2:14-16, James 2:1-13, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13, Exodus 20:2-17, Proverbs 3:27

Control – 21, Matthew 20:27-28, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13

Corruption – 81, Matthew 21:12-13, Matthew 23:1-28, Luke 11:39-52, John 2:14-16, James 2:1-13, Exodus 20:2-17, Proverbs 3:27

Covet – Matthew 20:1-16, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13, Exodus 20:2-17

Cruel – Luke 10:30-37, Luke 11:46, Luke 20:9-17, James 2:1-13, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13, Genesis 49:5-7, 23 Psalms,

Cry – 28, Matthew 5:4, John 11:1-23, Ecclesiastes 3:1-8

Culled – 40, Matthew 7:15-23, Matthew 13:24-40, John 10:11-14, 26-27, James 2:1-13

Cup, inside/outside – 89, Matthew 6:1-33, Matthew 10:42, Matthew 23:24-28, Mark 7:1-4, Mark 14:22-24, 36, Luke 11:39-52

Customs – 6, Matthew 19:3-8, Matthew 22:25-30, Luke 11:39-52

Dark, Darkness – 3, 11, 19, 24, 33, Matthew 5:14-16, Mark 4:21-22, Luke 8:16, 23 Psalms,

David – 1Samuel 18:1-4

Dead – 11, 51, 52, Matthew 5:19-25, Matthew 22:25-30, Luke 20:9-17, Luke 23:50-56, John 11:1-23, James 2:24-26

Death 1, 11, 37, 63, Luke 16:19-31, John 11:1-23, 23 Psalms,

Debt Matthew 18:23-35, Luke 6:27-38, Luke 11:1-4

Deeds Matthew 9:11-13, Mark 9:49-50, Luke 6:27-38, James 2:14-19, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13, Exodus 20:2-17, Psalms 82:4, Proverbs 21:3,

Defence – 98, 23 Psalms, Psalms 82:4, Proverbs 31:8

Defile – 93, Matthew 21:12-13, Mark 11:15-17, Luke 20:45-46, John 2:14-16, Exodus 20:2-17

Demons Matthew 10:8, James 2:18-19

Desert Matthew 4:3-10

Destroy – 40, 71, 93, Matthew 5:17-18, Luke 6:48-49, Luke 20:14-16, John 2:14-16, Genesis 49:5-7

Die – 11, Luke 16:19-31, Luke 20:9-17, John 11:1-23, Ecclesiastes 3:1-8

Diet – 6, Luke 10:8-11

Discard – 66, Matthew 13:24-40, Matthew 19:3-8, Matthew 21:42-43, Luke 13:6-9, Ecclesiastes 3:1-8

Disciples Matthew 4:19, Matthew 10:8, 13-16, 27-28, Matthew 20:27-28, Luke 23:50-56, John 11:1-23, John 13:15, 33-34, James 2:1-13

Discriminate – Matthew 5:2-11, Matthew 9:11-13, Matthew 20:1-16, Luke 10:30-37, James 2:1-4, 8, 12-13, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13, 23 Psalms

Disease – 16, 40, Luke 17:11-19

Dissipated – 28, Matthew 23:1-28, Luke 11:39-52, Proverbs 27:19

Disturbed – 1, Matthew 8:24-26, Matthew 21:12-13

Divide – 61, Luke 12:51-57, John 10:11-14, 26-27, Genesis 2:24, Ecclesiastes 3:1-8

Divorce Matthew 5:31-32, Matthew 19:3-8, John 4:5-19, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13, Genesis 2:24

Dogs – 93, 102, Matthew 7:6

Dough – 96, Matthew 6:9-13, Matthew 13:33

Doves – 39, Matthew 10:16, John 2:14-16

Dreams – 103, Luke 4:1-13

Drink – 13, Matthew 6:25-33, Mark 2:16-18, Mark 7:1-9, Mark 14:22-24, Luke 5:29-32, Luke 12:24-31, John 4:5-19, 23 Psalms

Drinking Trough – 74, Proverbs 5:15-19

Drunk – 28

Dust, shaking off – Matthew 10:14, Luke 9:4-5, Luke 10:8-11

Ear – 17, 33, John 10:26-27

Earth – 11, 12, 19, 28, 44, 48, 50, 59, 77, 109, 111, Matthew 18:18-20, Mark 13:31-33, Luke 11:1-4, Luke 12:51-57

Eat Mathew 6:25-33, Matthew 10:8,13-16,27-28, Mark 2:16-18, Mark 7:1-9, Mark 14:22-24, Luke 5:29-32, Luke 10:8-11, Luke 10:8-11, Luke 12:24-31, John 4:32-34, 23 Psalms

Empty – 28, 97, Matthew 7:15-23, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13

End, the – 18, 111, Matthew 19:30, Matthew 24:36, Mark 13:31-33

Enemy – Matthew 5:25, 43-48; Matthew 7:15-23, Matthew 13:24-40, Luke 4:1-13, Luke 6:27-38, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13, 23 Psalms

Enter – 22, 39, Matthew 19:13-14, Matthew 23:13, Luke 9:4-5, Luke 11:52, John 2:14-16

Eternal – 41, John 3:1-5

Evil – 19, 45, 61, Matthew 7:15-23, Matthew 12:35, Matthew 15:14-20, Luke 6:44-45, Luke 11:1-4, 23 Psalms, Proverbs 28:1

Evil or Good – 45, Matthew 7:15-23, Matthew 13:24-40, Luke 4:1-13, Luke 6:44-45, 23 Psalms

Example – Matthew 5:17-48, Matthew 6:1-33, Matthew 20:27-28, Luke 5:29-32, Luke 6:27-38, Luke 21:1-4, John 13:15, 33-34, James 1:5-8, 12, 22-23, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13

Excuse – 64, Matthew 19:3-8, Matthew 22:2-10, Matthew 25:15-29, Luke 10:30-37

Exist – 11, Matthew 24:36-42

Experience – 46, Matthew 19:13-14, 30; John 3:1-5, John 13:15, 33-34

Express – 70, Matthew 10:8, 13-16, 27-28, John 13:15, 33-34; James 1:5-8, 12, 22-23, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13

Eye – 4, 17, 25, 26, Matthew 5:38-42, Matthew 6:22-24, Matthew 7:3-5

Eye/Hand/Foot/Face – 22, Proverbs 27:19

Faith Matthew 8:24-26, James 2:14-19, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13, 23 Psalms

Fair Pay Matthew 20:1-16, James 2:1-13, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13, Proverbs 3:27

Familiar – 31, Matthew 7:15-23, Matthew 19:13-14, Luke 4:1-13, John 3:1-5, John 10:11-14, 26-27; John 13:15, 33-34; James 1:5-8, 12, 22-23; Proverbs 5:15-19

Family – 99, Matthew 12:46-50, Matthew 19:3-8, Luke 8:20-21, Luke 12:51-57, John 10:11-14, 26-27, John 11:1-23, John 13:15, 33-34, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13

Farmer – 9, 65, Matthew 13:3-40, Luke 8:5-15

Fasting – 6, Matthew 6:16-18, Mark 2:16-18

Father – 16, Luke 12:51-57, Luke 15:11-32

Favouritism – James 2:1-4, 8, 12-13, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13, Proverbs 3:27

Fear – 37, Matthew 6:25-33, Matthew 8:24-26, Matthew 14:24-32, Luke 8:20-24, John 11:1-23, 23 Psalms, Proverbs 28:1

Feast – 64, Matthew 22:2-10, Luke 14:10-11, Luke 15:11-32, 23 Psalms

Feel – 17, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13, Proverbs 5:15-19

Fertile – 9, 20, 21, Matthew 13:8, 23; Luke 8:5-15

Field – 21, 109, Matthew 13:3-8, Luke 8:5-15

Figs – 45, Matthew 7:15-23, Luke 6:44-45, Luke 13:6-9

Filled – 69, Matthew 19:13-14, Luke 6:38, John 4:32-34

Find – 2, 94, Matthew 7:7, John 10:11-14, 26-27

Finery and clothes – 78, Matthew 6:1-4, Matthew 19:30, Matthew 20:27-28, Matthew 23:5, Luke 7:24-27, James 2:1-13

Fire – 10, 13, 16, 28, 82, Matthew 13:24-40, Mark 9:40-50, John 3:1-5

First, People – 85, Matthew 19:30, Matthew 23:11-12

Fisherman – 3, 8, Matthew 4:19

Flames – 10, 13, 16, 28, 82, Matthew 13:24-40, John 3:1-5

Flesh – 28, Matthew 19:3-8, John 11:1-23, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13, Genesis 2:24, 23 Psalms

Flood Matthew 7:24-27, Luke 6:48-49

Food – 6, 11, Mark 2:16-18, Luke 5:29-32, Luke 12:23, John 4:32-24, 23 Psalms, Proverbs 22:1, 9

Foolish Matthew 7:24-27

Footprints – 24, Matthew 4:19

Forgive – 44, Matthew 5:25, Matthew 6:14-15, Matthew 12:31, Matthew 18:21-22, 23-35; Mark 11:25-26, Luke 6:27-38, Luke 12:58-59, Luke 15:11-32, Luke 17:3-4, John 13:15, 33-34, James 2:1-13, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13

Formula – 6, Matthew 6:5-8

Fortified – 32, Matthew 5:14, 23 Psalms

Foundation Matthew 5:19-48, Matthew 6:1-33, Luke 6:48-49, John 13:15, 33-34; James 2:1-13, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13, Exodus 20:2-17, 23 Psalms

Free – 37, Matthew 20:27-28, 23 Psalms

Fruit – 15, 40, 45, Matthew 7:15-23, Matthew 21:42-43, Luke 6:44-45, Luke 8:5-15, Luke 13:6-9

Fulfil Matthew 5:17-18, Matthew 19:30, John 11:1-23, John 13:15, 33-34, James 1:5-8, 12, 22-23, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13

Gifts – 41, 93, Matthew 6:1-4, Matthew 19:30, Matthew 23:23, John 4:5-19, James 2:1-13, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13

Girded, loins – Luke 12:35

Give – 6, 17, 62, 74, 95, Matthew 5:40-42, Matthew 6:1-4, Matthew 10:42, Matthew 20:27-28, Matthew 25:35-43, Mark 10:45, Mark 12:41-44, Luke 6:27-38, Luke 10:30-37, John 4:5-19, James 2:1-13, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13, Proverbs 22:1,9

Gnat, Bugs 9, Matthew 23:24

God – 2, 4, 6, 11, 12, 13, 15, 18, 20, 21, 22, 23, 27, 30, 36, 37, 40, 44, 47, 49, 55, 57, 59, 60, 61, 64, 65, 67, 68, 69, 72, 88, 98, 99, 101, 106, 114, Matthew 6:22-24, Matthew 22:17-21, Matthew 24:36, Mark 10:15-16, Mark 11:25-26, Mark 12:14-17, Mark 12:29-33, Mark 13:31-33, Mark 14:36, Luke 8:5-15, Luke 20:22-25, John 4:32-34, James 1:5-8, 12, 22-23, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13

Gods – 30, Mark 12:32, Exodus 20:2-17

Good – 45, Matthew 5:14-16, Matthew 7:15-23, Matthew 12:11-12, Matthew 12:35, Luke 6:27-38, Luke 10:30-37, John 13:15, 33-34; James 2:1-13, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13, 23 Psalms, Proverbs 3:27

Good Soil – 9, Matthew 13:3-23, John 4:5-19, Luke 8:5-15

Grain – 9, 21, 57, 97, Matthew 13:3-8,20-23; Matthew 13:24-40, Luke 8:5-15

Grapes – 45, Matthew 7:15-23, Mark 12:1-8, Luke 6:44-45

Grapevine – 40, Matthew 7:16

Greed – 16, Matthew 4:3-10, Matthew 20:1-16, Matthew 21:12-13, Matthew 23:1-28, Luke 4:1-13, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13

Guard – 21, 77, 97, Matthew 10:8-28, John 10:11-14, 26-27; 23 Psalms, Psalms 82:4

Guest Matthew 22:2-10, Mark 2:16-18, Luke 9:4-5, Luke 10:8-11, James 2:1-13

Guide – 12, 29, Matthew 4:19, Matthew 5:19-48, Matthew 20:27-28, Matthew 23:24-28, John 13:15, 33-34, James 2:1-13, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13, 23 Psalms

Hand – 17, Matthew 6:1-4

Harvest – 9, 21, 45, 57, 73, Matthew 7:15-23, Matthew 13:23, Matthew 20:1-16, Matthew 21:33-41, Luke 8;5-16, Ecclesiastes 3:1-8

Harlot – Matthew 19:3-8, John 4:5-19, James 2:24-26, Exodus 20:2-17

Hate – 16, 21, 43, 56, 68, 93, Matthew 5:43-48, Luke 20:9-17, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13, 23 Psalms, Proverbs 10:12, Ecclesiastes 3:1-8

Hate Nuts or Tree Priests – 43, Matthew 5:17-48

Heal – 6, 31, Matthew 8:4, Matthew 9:11-13, Matthew 10:8, Luke 10:8-11, Luke 17:11-36, John 13:15, 33-34; 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13, Ecclesiastes 3:1-8

Hear – 17, 38, Luke 8:5-15, Luke 10:24, Luke 10:38-42, John 4:5-19, John 10:11-14, 26-27

Heart – 6, 28, 45, 79, Matthew 6:19-21, Matthew 15:14-20, Matthew 19:13-14, Luke 12:34, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13, Genesis 2:24, Ruth 1:16-17, 1Samuel 18:1-4, Proverbs 27:19

Heart to Tongue – 45, Matthew 12:35

Heaven – 3, 19, 20, 22, 24, 27, 44, 48, 54, 82, 98, 109, 113, 114, Matthew 5:2-11, 12-13, Matthew 5:18, Matthew 7:15-23, Matthew 13:24-40, Matthew 13:31-32, 33, 45-46, 47-49, Matthew 16:1-3, Matthew 18:1-10, Matthew 18:23-35, Matthew 19:13-14, 30; Matthew 20:1-16, Matthew 22:25-30, Mark 13:31-33, Luke 11:1-4, Luke 20:28-36, John 3:1-5, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13, Ecclesiastes 3:1-8

Hidden – 5, 17, 32, 39, 83, 108, Matthew 5:14-16, Matthew 6:1-8, Matthew 7:7, Mark 4:21-22, Luke 8:16

Hoard Matthew 6:19-21

Holy Spirit – 44, Matthew 12:31, Matthew 20:27-28, Luke 4:1-13, Luke 12:12

Holy Truths – 93, Matthew 7:6, Matthew 19:3-8, 23 Psalms

Homeless – 86, Matthew 8:20, Luke 9:58

Hometown – 31, Matthew 13:55-58, Mark 6:4-5

Honest, Honour – Matthew 5:19-48, Matthew 20:1-16, Matthew 21:12-13, Luke 16:9,10,13; John 4:5-19, John 13:15, 33-34; 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13, Exodus 20:2-17

Hospitality – 6, Matthew 10:8, 13-16, 27-28; Matthew 20:27-28, Matthew 22:2-10, Matthew 25:35-43, Luke 10:8-11, John 4:5-19, John 13:15, 33-34, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13

House – 35, Matthew 7:24-27, Luke 6:48-49, Luke 9:4-5

Housetops – 33, Matthew 10:27

Human Fabrication – 30, Matthew 19:3-8, Matthew 22:25-30, Mark 7:1-9, 23 Psalms

Humble Matthew 6:1-33, Matthew 18:1-10, Matthew 20:27-28, Matthew 21:42-43, Matthew 23:11-12, Luke 14:10-11, Luke 17:11-19, Luke 18:9-14, Luke 21:1-4, John 4:5-19, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13

Hunger – 38, 69, Matthew 4:4, Matthew 5:6, Matthew 25:35-40, 41-43, John 4:32-34, Proverbs 22:1, 9; 23 Psalms

Hypocrites Matthew 6:1-33, Matthew 7-3,5; Matthew 7:15-23, Matthew 16:1-3, Matthew 22:17-21, Matthew 23:1-28, Mark 12:14-17, Luke 6:27-38, Luke 11:39-52, Luke 12:51-57, Luke 13:15, John 2:14-16, James 1:5-8, 12, 22-23, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13

Identity – 13, Matthew 4:6, Matthew 7:15-23, Matthew 13:55-58, Matthew 19:13-14, Luke 4:1-13

Illumination – 33, Matthew 5:14-16, Mark 4:21-22, Luke 8:16, John 3:1-5, John 4:5-19, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13

Images – 83, 84, Luke 4:1-13, Exodus 20:2-17

Immortal – 1, 111, Matthew 19:13-14, Matthew 22:25-30, John 3:1-5, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13

Infant – 4, 22, 79, Matthew 19:13-14

Inheritance – Matthew 5:2-11, Luke 12:12-14, Luke 15:11-32, Luke 20:9-17, Genesis 49:5-7

Innocent – 37, 39, Matthew 5:2-11, Matthew 10:8, 13-16, 27-28; Matthew 19:13-14, John 13:15, 33-34; James 2:1-13, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13, 23 Psalms

Inside / Outside – 3, 22, Matthew 6:1-33, Matthew 23:24-28, Luke 11:39-52, John 3:1-5

Inspire – 17, Matthew 4:19, Matthew 8:24-26, Matthew 19:13-14, Matthew 20:27-28, Luke 21:1-4, John 3:1-5, John 4:5-19, John 11:1-23, John 13:15, 33-34, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13, 23 Psalms

Interest Matthew 5:42, Matthew 25:27, Luke 6:27-38, John 3:1-5, James 2:1-13, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13

Invitation – 64, Matthew 22:2-10, Luke 10:8-11, James 2:1-13

Jacob – John 4:5-19, Genesis 49:5-7

James, the Just – 12, James 1, 2

Jesus – 13, 23, 28, 30, 37, 38, 43, 44, 72, 77, 86, 100, 101, 104, 105, 108, 114, Matthew 4:3-10, Matthew 8:20, Matthew 8:24-26, Matthew 13:55-58, Matthew 20:27-28, Matthew 24:36, Mark 10:15-16, 45, Mark 11:15-17, Mark 13:31-33, Mark 14:36, Luke 4:1-13,23-24, Luke 8:22-24, Luke 9:58, Luke 10:38-42, Luke 19:45-46, John 2:14-16, John 4:5-19, John 4:32-34, John 10:11-14, 26-27, John 11:1-23, John 13:15, 33-34, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13

John – 13, John 2:14-16, John 3:1-5, John 4:5-19, John 4:32-34, John 10:11-14, 26-27; John 11:1-17, 23; John 13:15, 33-34

John, the Baptist – 46, Luke 7:24-27

Joseph, Arimathea – 101, Mark 15:43-47, Luke 23:50-56

Judge – 72, Matthew 5:25, Matthew 7:1-2, Matthew 10:15, Luke 6:27-38, Luke 12:13-14, Luke 12:58-59, Luke 18:2-8, James 2:1-4, 8, 12-13, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13, Genesis 49:5-7

Jonathan – 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13, 1Samuel 18:1-4

Justice – 68, Matthew 5:2-11, Matthew 5:38-42, Matthew 18:15-17, 23-35; Matthew 19:30, Matthew 25:35-43, Luke 18:2-8, 9-14, John 2:14-16, John 13:15, 33-34; James 2:1-13,

1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13, Genesis 49:5-7, 23 Psalms, Proverbs 3:27, Proverbs 31:8, Ecclesiastes 3:1-8

Keys – 39, Matthew 5:2-11,Matthew 19:13-14, John 4:5-19, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13

Keystone Matthew 21:42, Luke 20:17

Kill Matthew 5:21, Luke 20:9-17, Genesis 49:5-7, Exodus 20:2-17, Ecclesiastes 3:1-8, 23 Psalms

King Matthew 18:23-35, Luke 10:24

Kingdom – 22, Matthew 4:8-9, Matthew 5:2-11, Matthew 22:2-10, John 3:1-5, Genesis 49:5-7

Knowledge – 13, 17, 18, 19, 39, 50, 56, 83, 88, 110, Matthew 24:36, John 10:11-14, 26-27, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13

LGBT – 114

Lamb – 60, Matthew 20:27-28, Mark 10:45, James 2:1-13, 23 Psalms

Last Matthew 19:30, Matthew 20:27-28, John 4:5-19

Law Matthew 5:17-48, Matthew 15:1-9, Matthew 19:3-8, 13-14; Matthew 22:36-40, Mark 12:38-44, Luke 20:45-47, John 13:15, 33-34; 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13, Exodus 20:2-17

Lazarus – Luke 16:19-31, John 11:1-23

Leader – 12, 34, 81, 103, Matthew 15:14-20, Matthew 19:30, Matthew 20:27-28, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13

Leak – 97

Learn – 19, 28, Luke 10:38-42

Left hand/Right hand – 62, Matthew 6:3

Lesson – 58, 84, 90, 114, Matthew 8:24-26, Luke 10:38-42, Luke 21:1-4, John 13:15, 33-34, James 2:1-13, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13

Levi – Genesis 49:5-7

Levite – Luke 10:30-37

Liar – 28, 34, 40, 41, 57, 61, 69, 97, 109, Matthew 4:3-10, Luke 4:1-13, Exodus 20:2-17

Library – 19,

Lies – 6, 16, 21, 33, 61, Matthew 4:3-10, Luke 4:1-13, Exodus 20:2-17

Life – 47, 58, 101, Matthew 20:27-28, Mark 10:45, Luke 12:23, John 4:5-19, John 11:1-23

Light – 10, 11, 15, 20, 24, 28, 33, 50, 59, 62, 83, 108, 114, Matthew 5:14-16, Matthew 6:22-24, Mark 4:21-22 Luke 8:16, Luke 12:35, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13

Limbo – 59, 82, Matthew 19:30

Listen – 19, 33, Luke 10:38-42, Luke 10:24, John 10:11-14, 26-27, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13

Live – 28, 52, Matthew 20:27-28, John 4:5-19, John 11:1-23, John 13:15, 33-34

Loan Matthew 5:42, Matthew 6:12, Luke 6:34-35

Log – 77

Lord's Prayer Matthew 6:9-15, Luke 11:1-4

Lost – 28, 107, Matthew 18:12-14, Mark 8:36, Luke 15:8-10, Luke 15:11-32

Love – 6, 8, 15, 16, 25, 27, 32, 41, 48, 50, 55, 56, 60, 61, 70, 82, 88, 96, 99, 114, Matthew 5:43-48, Matthew 22:36-40, Luke 6:27-38, John 13:15, 33-34; James 2:1-13, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13, Genesis 2:24, Ruth 1:16-17, 1Samuel 18:1-4, 23 Psalms, Proverbs 5:15-19, Proverbs 10:12, Ecclesiastes 3:1-8

Male / Female – 22, 114, Matthew 19:3-8, Matthew 22:25-30

Malice – 6, Matthew 5:10-11, 21-22, Matthew 21:33-41, Luke 9:4-5, Luke 10:8-11, James 2:1-13, Exodus 20:2-17, 23 Psalms,

Martha – Luke 10:38-42, John 11:1-23

Mary – 101, Mark 15:43-47, Luke 10:38-42, John 11:1-23

Mary Magdalene – 21, 114, Mark 15:43-47

Marriage Matthew 5:27-32, Matthew 19:3-8, Matthew 22:25-30, Luke 20:28-36, John 4:5-19, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13, Exodus 20:2-17, Genesis 2:24, Ruth 1:16-17, 1 Samuel 18:1-4, Proverbs 5:15-19

Master – 13, Matthew 19:30, Matthew 23:11, 23 Psalms

Match – 10, Matthew 19:3-8, Luke 8:16

Matthew – 13, Gospel of Matthew

Measure – Matthew 7:1-2, Luke 6:27-33, Luke 21:1-4, James 2:1-13, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13

Mercy – Matthew 5:7, Matthew 25:35-43, Luke 6:27-38, Luke 10:30-37, Luke 16:19-31, John 13:15, 33-34; James 2:1-4, 8, 12-13, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13, 23 Psalms, Proverbs 3:27

Messenger – 15, 88, Luke 7:24-27, Luke 20:9-17, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13

Mind – 17, 18, Matthew 19:13-14

Millstone Matthew 18:1-10, Matthew 19:13-14

Minister Matthew 10:8, 13-16, 27-28, Matthew 20:27-28, Matthew 25:35-43, Luke 6:27-38, John 4:5-19, James 2:1-13, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13, 23 Psalms

Moderation – 27, Ecclesiastes 3:1-8

Money, Moneychangers – 95, Matthew 21:12-13, Matthew 25:15-29, Mark 11:15-17

Mother – 16, 99, Matthew 12:46-50, Matthew 19:5, Luke 8:20-21, Luke 12:51-57, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13, Genesis 2:24

Mountain – 32, 48, 106, Luke 4:5-6

Mouth – 45, Matthew 15:14-20, Ecclesiastes 3:1-8, Exodus 20:2-17

Murder – 65, Matthew 5:21-25, Matthew 21:33-41, Exodus 20:2-17, 23 Psalms

Mustard Seed – 20, Matthew 13:31-32, Luke 13:19

Naked – 21, Matthew 25:35-43, 23 Psalms

Nature – 56, 110, Matthew 19:3-8, Genesis 2:24

Needs – 36, Matthew 24:35-43, Mark 2:16-18, Luke 10:30-37, Luke 12:24-31, James 2:14-19, John 4:5-19, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13, 23 Psalms, Psalms 82:4, Proverbs 31:8,

Neighbour Matthew 5:19-48, Matthew 22:36-40, Mark 12:33, Luke 10:30-37, Luke 12:58-59, John 4:5-19, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13, Exodus 20:2-17

Net – 8, Matthew 13:47-49

Next Generation Angels – 23, 46, Matthew 20:27-28, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13, 23 Psalms

New Cloth/Old, New Wine/Old Matthew 9:16-17, John 4:5-19

Nicodemus John 3:1-5

Ninety-Nine 107, Matthew 18:12-14, John 4:5-19, John 10:11-14, 26-27, James 2:1-13

Nightmare – 34, Luke 4:1-13, 23 Psalms

Nuts – 43

Oath – Matthew 5:33-37, Matthew 19:3-8, Exodus 20:2-17

Offering Matthew 5:23-25, Matthew 20:27-28, Matthew 21:12-13, Luke 11:42, Luke 21:1-4, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13

Old, Old Patch/New Fabric, Old Wine/New Wine – 4, 47, John 4:5-19

One, The (God) – 2, 6, 11, 12, 13, 20, 21, 22, 23, 27, 30, 36, 37, 40, 44, 47, 49, 55, 57, 59, 60, 61, 64, 65, 67, 68, 69, 72, 98, 99, 101, 106, 114, Matthew 6:22-24, Matthew 22:17-21, Matthew 24:36, Mark 10:15-16, Mark 11:25-26, Mark 12:14-17, Mark 12:29-33, Mark 13:31-33, Mark 14:36, Luke 8:5-15, Luke 20:22-25, John 4:32-34, James 1:5-8, 12, 22-23, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13, 23 Psalms

Open – 20, Matthew 21:1-28, John 4:5-19

Origin – 50, Matthew 19:13-14, Matthew 22:25-30, John 3:1-5, James 2:1-13

Others – 16, 24, Luke 10:30-37, John 4:5-19, John 13:15, 33-34, James 2:1-13

Oxen – 102, Luke 13:15, John 2:14-16, Genesis 49:5-7

Passions – 7, Matthew 5:17-48, Matthew 19:3-8, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13, Genesis 2:24, Ruth 1:16-17, 1 Samuel 18:1-4, Proverbs 5:15-19

Past Lives – 84, Matthew 22:25-30

Path – 24, Matthew 19:13-14, John 13:15, 33-34, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13, 23 Psalms

Pay Matthew 20:1-16, Luke 21:1-4

Peace – 16, 90, Matthew 5:9, 22-25, Luke 8:22-24, Ecclesiastes 3:1-8, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13, 23 Psalms

Pearls, beyond Price Parable – 76, 93, Matthew 7:6 Matthew 13:45-46

People – 7, 19, Matthew 5:2-11, John 13:15, 33-34, James 2:1-13, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13

Persecution – 49, 68, Matthew 5:10-11, Matthew 19:30, Matthew 21:33-41, Matthew 23:1-28, Luke 9:4-5, Luke 10:8-11, Luke 11:39-52, Luke 20:9-17, James 1:5-8, 12, 22-23, Proverbs 3:27, Proverbs 31:8, 23 Psalms

Persistence – 92, Luke 18:2-8, James 1:5-8, 12, 22-23, Proverbs 14:23, Ecclesiastes 3:1-8

Peter – 114

Pharisees – 3, 43, 89, 93, 102, Matthew 5:20, Matthew 6:1-33, Matthew 15:1-9, Matthew 16:1-3, Matthew 19:3-8, Matthew 21:12-13, 42-43; Matthew 22:17-21, Matthew 23:1-28, Mark 2:16-18, Mark 7:1-9, Mark 12:14-17, Mark 12:38-44, Luke 5:29-32, Luke 10:30-37, Luke 11:39-52, Luke 18:9-14, Luke 20:16-17, 45-47; John 3:1-5, John 10:11-14, 26-27, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13, 23 Psalms

Philosopher – 13, Matthew 20:27-28

Physician – 31, Mark 2:16-18, Luke 4:23-24, Luke 5:29-32

Pilate – Mark 15:43-47

Planning – 63, Matthew 7:24-27

Plant – 40, 63, Matthew 13:3-8, 20-23, Luke 8:5-15, Ecclesiastes 3:1-8

Poor – 6, 54, Matthew 25:35-43, Mark 12:38-44, James 2:1-4, 8, 12-13; Psalms 82:4, Proverbs 14:23, Proverbs 22:1, 9, Proverbs 31:8

Potential – 41, 48, Matthew 21:42-43, Luke 13:6-9, John 4:5-19

Power – 81, Matthew 4:3-10, Matthew 5:7, Matthew 8:24-26, Matthew 18:23-35, Matthew 19:30, Matthew 20:27-28, Luke 8:22-24, John 11:1-23, 23 Psalms, Proverbs 3:27

Practice – 50, 70, 98, Matthew 5:2-11, 5:17-48; Matthew 6:1-33, Matthew 25:35-43, Luke 10:8-11, John 13:15, 33-34; James 1:5-8, 12, 22-23; James 2:1-13, James 2:14-19

Prayer – 6, Matthew 5:44, Matthew 6:5-13, Matthew 23:14, Mark 11:25-26, Mark 12:38-44, Mark 14:36, Luke 11:1-4, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13

Prepare – 103, Matthew 4:3-10, John 11:1-23, Ecclesiastes 3:1-8, 23 Psalms

Preserve – 19, 32, Matthew 6:19-21, Matthew 8:24-26, Matthew 21:42-43, Mark 14:36, Luke 6:48-49, Luke 13:6-9, Ecclesiastes 3:1-8, 23 Psalms

Priests – 39, 43, Matthew 15:1-9, Matthew 19:3-8, Matthew 21:42-43, Matthew 23:1-28, Mark 2:16-18, Mark 7:1-9, James 2:1-13, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13

Prize – 8, Matthew 12:35, Matthew 13:45-46, 47-49

Prodigal Son – Luke 15:11-32

Prophet – 31, 52, 88, 103, Matthew 5:12-12, Matthew 7:15-23, Matthew 13:55-58, Mark 6:4-5, Luke 4:23-24, Luke 7:24-27, Luke 10:24, Luke 11:39-52, Luke 16:19-31, John 4:5-19

Protection – 21, 25, 32, 57, Matthew 4:3-10, Matthew 8:24-26, Mark 14:36, Luke 6:48-49, Luke 8:22-24, Luke 10:30-37, James 2:1-13, Psalms 82:4, Proverbs 31:8

Rabbi – Matthew 4:19, Matthew 20:27-28, Mark 2:16-18, Luke 5:29-32, John 3:1-5, John 10:11-14, 26-27, John 13:15, 33-34, James 2:1-13, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13

Rahab – James 2:24-26

Ransom – Matthew 20:27-28, Mark 10:45, Mark 14:36

Ravening, Animal – 7, Matthew 7:15-23, Luke 11:39-52

Reap – 63, Matthew 13:24-40, Matthew 20:1-16, Luke 8:5-15, Luke 12:24-31, Luke 21:1-4

Reason – 47, Matthew 5:19-25

Recant – 13, Matthew 5:33-37, Matthew 19:3-8, Exodus 20:2-17

Recognize – 51, 52, 65, 77, 80, 91, Matthew 7:15-23, Matthew 19:13-14, Matthew 21:33-41, John 4:5-19, John 10:11-14, 26-27, James 2:1-13

Reconcile – 11, 22, 29, 106, 114, Matthew 5:25, John 4:5-19, John 13:15, 33-34, James 2:1-13, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13

Refuse – 41, Matthew 4:3-10, Matthew 19:13-14, Matthew 23:1-28, Luke 4:1-13, Luke 9:4-5, Luke 10:30-37, Luke 11:39-52, James 2:1-13, Exodus 20:2-17

Regret – 28, 104, Matthew 5:25, Matthew 21:42-43

Requirements – 6, 16, 27, 53, 100, 114, Matthew 5:2-11, 17-48, Matthew 6:1-33, Matthew 7:1-2, Matthew 19:3-8, 13-14, 30; Matthew 22:36-40, Luke 6:27-38, Luke 10:30-37, John 13:15, 33-34; James 1:5-8, 12, 22-23, James 2:1-13, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13, Exodus 20:2-17

Respect – 6, 46, 47, Matthew 5:17-48, Matthew 13:55-58, Matthew 19:3-8,13-14; Matthew 21:33-41, Luke 4:23-24, John 4:5-19, James 2:1-13, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13, Exodus 20:2-17

Responsibility – 3, Matthew 5:17-48, Matthew 19:3-8, Matthew 20:27-28, Matthew 25:35-40, Luke 10:30-37, John 13:15, 33-34, James 2:1-13

Resurrection – 51, Matthew 22:25-30, Luke 20:28-36, John 11:1-23

Reveal – 5, 17, Mark 4:21-22, Luke 8:16, John 4:5-19, Proverbs 27:19

Rich Man – 63, Matthew 19:30, Matthew 20:27-28, Luke 16:19-31, Luke 21:1-4, James 2:1-4, 8, 12-13, Proverbs 22:1, 9

Right – 32, Proverbs 21:3

Righteousness Matthew 5:6, 12-16,19-48, Matthew 9:11-13, Matthew 23:1-28, Matthew 25:35-40, Mark 2:16-18, Luke 10:30-37, Luke 16:9,10,13; Luke 18:9-14, Luke 21:1-4, John 2:14-16, John 13:15, 33-34; James 2:1-13, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13, Exodus 20:2-17, Proverbs 21:3, Proverbs 28:1, Proverbs 31:8

River Reed – 78, Luke 7:24-27

Road – 9, Luke 10:30-37

Rock Matthew 7:24-27, Luke 4:10-12, Luke 6:48-49, Luke 8:5-15

Rocky Soil – 9, Matthew 13:3-23, Luke 8:5-15

Roots – 9, Matthew 13:3-40, Luke 8:5-15

Ruth – 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13, Ruth 1:16-17

Rule – 7, Matthew 9:11-15, Matthew 18:15-17, Matthew 20:27-28, Mark 7:1-9, Luke 4:5-7, John 13:15, 33-34; James 2:1-13, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13, Exodus 20:2-17

Sabbath – 27, Matthew 12:11-12, Luke 13:15, Luke 23:50-56, Exodus 20:2-17

Salt – 12, Matthew 5:12-13, Mark 9:49-50, James 2:1-13, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13

Samaritan – 60, Luke 10:30-37, Luke 17:11-36, John 4:5-19, James 2:1-13, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13

Sand Matthew 7:24-27, Luke 6:48-49

Satan- Matthew 4:3-10, Matthew 13:24-40, Matthew 25:41-43, Luke 4:1-13, Luke 8:5-15

Sawdust – 26, Matthew 7:3-5

Saying – 1, Matthew 7:24-27

Scrap – 9, Matthew 13:47-49, John 4:5-19, Ecclesiastes 3:1-8

Search – 107, Matthew 7:7, Luke 15:8-10, Ecclesiastes 3:1-8

Secret – 13, Matthew 6:1-8, Matthew 24:36, John 4:5-19

Sea Matthew 8:24-26, Matthew 13:47-49, Matthew 14:24-32, Luke 8:22-24

See – 17, 26, 33, 34, 37, 42

Seed – 9, 20, 57, Matthew 13:3-23, Matthew 13:31-32, Luke 8:5-15, Luke 13:19

Seek – 2, 17, 18, 38, 39, 59, 92, 94, 110, Matthew 7:7

Self-satisfied – 28, Matthew 21:12-13, Matthew 23:1-7, Luke 11:39-52, James 2:1-13

Serpent – 39, Matthew 10:16

Servant – 13, 30, Matthew 18:23-35, Matthew 19:30, Matthew 20:27-28, Matthew 21:33-41, Matthew 23:11, Matthew 25:15-29, Mark 12:1-8, Luke 16:9,10,13; James 2:1-13, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13

Service – 4, Matthew 19:30, Matthew 20:27-28, Mark 10:45, Luke 10:30-37, John 13:15, 33-34, James 2:1-13, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13

Share – 13, 19, 33, Matthew 5:14-16, Matthew 25:35-43, Luke 6:27-38, Luke 10:30-37, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13

Share Cropper – 65, Matthew 21:33-41, Mark 12:1-8, Luke 20:9-17

Sheep – 107, Matthew 7:15-23, Matthew 10:16, Matthew 12:11-12, Matthew 18:12-14, John 10:11-14, 26-27, 23 Psalms

Shelter – 20, Matthew 25:35-43, Luke 10:30-37, John 10:11-14, 26-27, John 13:15, 33-34, James 2:1-13, 23 Psalms

Shepherd – 107, Matthew 21:27-28, John 10:11-14, 26-27, James 2:1-13, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13,

23 Psalms

Shield – 10, 33, Matthew 25:35-43, John 10:11-14, 26-27, John 13:15, 33-34, James 2:1-13

Shine – 15, 24

Sick Matthew 25:35-40, Luke 5:29-32, Luke 10:8-11, John 11:1-23

Silence – 33, Matthew 6:5-13, Ecclesiastes 3:1-8

Simeon – Genesis 49:5-7

Sin, Sinners – 6, 104, 114, Matthew 23:1-28, Mark 2:16-18, Luke 5:29-32, Luke 6:27-38, Luke

11:1-4, Luke 15:8-10, Luke 15:11-32, James 2:1-13, Exodus 20:2-17

Sisters 99, Matthew 12:46-50, Matthew 13:55-58, John 11:1-23

Sky – 3, 20, 91

Slander – 105, Matthew 5:22-25, James 2:1-13, Exodus 20

Slaves – 78, 109, Matthew 19:30

Slaves to things, Businessman/Merchants – 64

Sleep – Matthew 8:24-26, Luke 8:22-24, John 11:1-23, 23 Psalms

Soil – 9, Matthew 13:3-8, 20-23

Solace – 68, Matthew 5:2-11, Matthew 19:30, Matthew 25:35-43, Luke 10:30-37, Luke 16:19-31, John 4:32-34, John 11:1-23, John 13:15, 33-34, James 2:1-13, 23 Psalms

Solar System – 11, 111, Mark 13:31-33

Son – 16, 65, Matthew 21:33-41, Matthew 22:2-10, Mark 10:45, Mark 12:1-8, Luke 15:11-32, Luke

20:9-17, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13, Genesis 49:5-7

Soul – 11, 19, 20, 25, 41, Mark 8:36

Soulless House – 71, Matthew 5:17-48, Matthew 21:12-13, Luke 11:39-52

Spirit – 29, 47, 53, 64, 81, 99, John 3:1-5, James 2:24-26

Spirit / Mind / Body – 18, 29, 87, 112

Spoil – 21, Matthew 5:12-13

Spring – 13, 108, John 4:5-19, Proverbs 5:15-19

Spouse Matthew 5:27-32, Matthew 19:3-8, Matthew 22:25-30, John 4:5-19, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13, Genesis 2:24, Ruth 1:16-17, 1Samuel 18:1-4, Proverbs 5:15-19

Stagnant – 28, Matthew 21:42-43

Stand – 24, 42, Matthew 4:3-10, Luke 6:48-49, 23 Psalms

Stone – 13, 19, 66, 77, Matthew 4:6, Matthew 13:3-8, Matthew 21:42, Luke 4:10-12, Luke 20:17

Storehouse – 19, 45, Luke 12:24-31, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13

Storm Matthew 7:24-27, Matthew 8:24-26, Matthew 14:24-32, Luke 6:48-49, Luke 8:22-24

Student – 21, Matthew 10:8, 13-16, 27-28, John 4:5-19, John 13:15, 33-34

Stranger Matthew 22:2-10, Matthew 25:35-40, 41-43, Luke 6:27-38, Luke 10:8-11, Luke 17:11-36, John 13:15, 33-34, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13

Strife – 19, Matthew 5:12-13, Luke 6:48-49, Luke 12:51-57, John 11:1-23, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13, Ecclesiastes 3:1-8, 23 Psalms

Striped – 41, Matthew 19:30

String Theory – 18, 113

Strong – 35, Matthew 5:12-16, Matthew 20:27-28, Luke 4:1-13, Luke 6:48-49, 23 Psalms

Suckling – 22, Matthew 19:13-14

Suffering – 58, Matthew 5:2-11, Matthew 23:1-28, Matthew 25:35-43, Luke 10:30-37, Luke 16:19-31, John 11:1-23, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13

Sustenance – 41, 60, Matthew 5:6, Matthew 9:11-13, Matthew 25:35-43, Mark 2:16-18, Luke

10:30-37, Luke 12:24-31, John 4:32-34, James 2:1-13, 23 Psalms

Swear Matthew 5:33-37, Ecclesiastes 3:1-8, Proverbs 3:27, Exodus 20:2-17

Swine – 93, Matthew 7:6

Sword – 16, 98, Matthew 10:34, Ecclesiastes 3:1-8

Sword of Truth – 16, Matthew 5:33-37, Matthew 21:12-13, 42-43; Ecclesiastes 3:1-8

Talents – Matthew 25:15-29

Target – 32, Matthew 4:3-10, John 11:1-23, James 2:1-13

Tax – 100, Matthew 22:17-21, Mark 12:14-17, Luke 18:9-14, Luke 20:22-25

Temple Matthew 21:12-13, Mark 11:15-17, Luke 19:45-46, John 2:14-16, James 2:1-13, Exodus 20:2-17

Temptation Matthew 4:3-10, Matthew 19:3-8, Matthew 22:17-21, Luke 4:1-13, Luke 11:1-4, Proverbs 5:15-19

Tested – 98, Matthew 4:3-10, Matthew 21:42-43, Luke 4:1-13, Luke 10:30-37, John 4:5-19, James 2:1-13

Thieves – Matthew 21:12-13, Mark 11:15-17, Luke 10:30-37, Luke 19:45-46, John 2:14-16, Exodus 20:2-17

Thirst – 28, 108, Matthew 5:6, Matthew 25:35-40, 41-43; Mark 2:16-18, John 4:5-19, John 13:15,

33-34, 23 Psalms

Thistles – 45, Matthew 13:24-40, Luke 8:5-15

Thomas, Didymos, Judas, Jesus' Twin, Apostle – Gospel of Thomas, 13, Luke 16:19-31, John 11:1-23

Thought – 17, Matthew 19:13-14

Three year old – 20, 92, Matthew 19:3-14

Tortured – 69, Matthew 5:10-11, Genesis 49:5-7

Traditions Matthew 9:11-13, Matthew 15:1-9, Mark 7:1-9, Luke 10:30-37, John 4:5-19, Exodus 20:2-17

Transform – 2, Matthew 21:12-13, John 13:15, 33-34, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13

Trawling – 8, Matthew 13:47-49

Treasure – Luke 6:44-45, Luke 12:34, Luke 21:1-4

Tree – 43, Luke 6:44-45

Tribe of Levi – 78, Luke 10:30-37

Trinity – 30

Truth – 8, 16, 28, 41, 88, Matthew 5:33-37, John 4:5-19, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13

Twins – 44, Genesis 2:24

Two become one – 22, 106, Matthew 19:3-8, Genesis 2:24, Ruth 1:16-17, 1Samuel 18:1-4, Proverbs 5:15-19

Two Steeds or Bows – 47, Matthew 6:22-24, Matthew 21:12-13, Luke 4:1-13, Luke 11: 39-52, Luke 16:9-13, James 1:5-8, 12, 22-23

Two lay down, one gone – 61, Matthew 24:36-42, Luke 17:34-36

Unashamed – 21, Matthew 5:12-13, Matthew 19:13-14, James 2:1-13

Unconditional – 15, 56, Matthew 19:13-14, John 13:15, 33-34, James 2:1-13, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13

Understanding – 13, 16, 19, 21, 42, 43, 56, 83, 85, 91, 97, Matthew 5:24-25, Matthew 19:13-14, Matthew 21:42-43, Luke 7:24-27, Luke 10:38-42, Luke 12:51-57, John 4:5-19, James 2:1-13

Undress – 21

Unity – 18, James 2:1-13, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13, Genesis 2:24, Ruth 1:16-17, 1Samuel 18:1-4

Universe – 11, 18, 113, Matthew 24:36-42, Mark 13:31-33

Value – 8, 107, 109, Matthew 6:19-21, Matthew 7:24-27, Matthew 9:11-13, Matthew 13:45-46,

Luke 21:1-4, John 4:5-19, James 2:1-13, 23 Psalms

Vigilance – 21, Matthew 7:15-23, Luke 9:4-5, Luke 10:8-11

Vine – 40, Ecclesiastes 3:1-8

Vineyard – 65, Matthew 20:1-16, Matthew 21:33-41, Mark 12:1-8, Luke 20:9-17

Violence – Matthew 5:21-25, Matthew 21:33-41, John 11:1-23, Genesis 49:5-7, Exodus 20:2-17, 23 Psalms

Visible – 32, Matthew 5:14-16

Walk on Water – Matthew 14:24-30

Warm – 82, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13

Warn Matthew 5:17-48, Matthew 6:1-33, Matthew 7:1-7, 15-27; Matthew 21:42-43, Matthew

23:1-28, Matthew 25:41-43, Luke 16:19-31

Wash hands/cups Matthew 15:1-9, Matthew 23:24-28, Mark 7:1-9, Luke 11:39-52

Water – 8, Matthew 14:24-32, Matthew 25:35-43, Luke 8:22-24, Luke 17:11-36, John 4:5-19, 23 Psalms

Weather Matthew 16:1-3, Luke 8:22-24, Luke 12:51-57

Wedding Matthew 19:3-8, Matthew 22:2-10, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13, Genesis 2:24, Ruth 1:16-17, 1Samuel 18:1-4, Proverbs 5:15-19

Weeds – 57, Matthew 7:15-19, Matthew 13:24-40, Luke 8:5-15, Ecclesiastes 3:1-8

Well – John 4:5-19, Proverbs 5:15-19

Where Two are gathered – 48, Matthew 18:20, Matthew 20:27-28, Mark 2:16-18, John 13:15, 33-

34; James 2:1-13, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13, Ecclesiastes 3:1-8

Whole – 42, 87, Matthew 19:13-14, Luke 23:50-56, James 2:1-13, Genesis 2:24

Widow – 78, Matthew 22:25-30, Matthew 23:1-28, Mark 12:38-44, Luke 18:2-8, Luke 20:28-36,

45-47, Luke 21:1-4, James 2:1-13, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13

Wild – 7, Genesis 49:5-7, 23 Psalms

Wine Matthew 9:16-17

Wisdom – 4, 13, 26, Matthew 6:1-33, Matthew 10:8, 13-16, 27-28; Matthew 19:13-14, Matthew

25:15-29, John 4:5-19, John 13:15, 33-34; James 1:5-8, 12, 22-23, James 2:1-13

Woman – 15, 79, 114, Matthew 19:3-8, Matthew 22:25-30, Luke 21:1-4, Luke 23:50-56, John 4:5-

19, James 2:1-13, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13, Genesis 2:24

Wonder – 29, Matthew 19:13-14, Luke 23:50-56, John 11:1-23

Workers – 73, Matthew 10:8, 13-16, 27-28; Matthew 20:1-16, Matthew 21:33-41, James 2:1-13

Works – Matthew 20:27-28, Matthew 25:35-43, John 13:15, 33-34; James 2:1-13, James 2:24-26

World – 3, 5, 10, 16, 21, 27, 28, 29, 42, 56, 110, Matthew 6:22-24, Matthew 13:21, Matthew 24:36,

Mark 8:36, Luke 4:1-13, Luke 16:9,10,13

Worth – 8, 107, 109, 114, Matthew 6:19-21, Matthew 7:24-27, Matthew 9:11-13, Matthew 10:14,

Matthew 13:29-30, 38-40; Matthew 13:45-46, Luke 21:1-4, James 2:1-13, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13

Yeast – 96, Matthew 13:33, Luke 13:21, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13

Yield – 9, Matthew 13:3-23, Luke 8:5-15, James 2:1-13, 1Corinthians 13:1-8, 13

Yoke – 90, Matthew 11:29-30, Matthew 20:27-28, John 10:11-14, 26-27, John 13:15, 33-34, James 2:1-13

awakeningsbackcovercropped.jpg